Leaderboard

Part 1 It is early Thursday morning and I am finishing packing my bag for the visit back home. This trip is for my brother’s wedding, for which I am his best man. My flight is in a few hours taking me from the big city life I have been living for the last 6 years (4 in college and now 2 working) back to my rural home town where the population of the whole town is less then the number of people that live with in a block of my apartment. I wouldn’t say I hate visiting home, but I will say there is definitely a reason I moved across the country for college and stayed there. Being gay in small town American is not fun. By the way, I am Samson but I go by Smith (my middle name). I am 24 years old, 6’2 and lean with good muscle definition and six pack abs. I have short light brown hair and green eyes. I was blessed with a nice fat 8.5 in dick (cut) that has a set of heavy balls hanging below them and a nice bubble butt (with a tight hole). I got lucky with genetics but I also workout 6 days a week. I have the boy next door look going for me and lots of times people are surprised to find out I am gay. They are even more surprised when they find out I am kinky toxic poz pig. When I got to college I really embraced my gayness and fucked and got fucked as much as I could. It started out safe but quickly changed to me becoming a raw only guy. My first raw fuck happened about a month into school when I was tipsy at a party and didn’t have a condom but had a perfect twink hole in front of me. He wanted it and I couldn’t resist. I ended up nutting in him as he begged for my cum. That was pretty much the end of condoms for me. I wasn’t on prep because I didn’t want to use my insurance that I got through my parents to pay for it and then they see it and my mom to go crazy about me having unprotected sex. Plus it was a hassle and I like all guys that age thought I was invisible. I got knocked up by a senior frat guy (Kenny) the begining of my sophomore year. We had meet in the college gym a few days after the year began. I noticed him when I entered the gym. He was tall, very fit, super handsome mixed guy with a little more muscle than me. I thought he was straight even after asked me about my workout and then asked to do the rest of our workout together. As we showered after our work out I tied, key work there, to sneakily get a look at his meat. It was big, fat, uncut and the same caramel color as the rest of his skin with a small bush of hair above the base of his dick. It hung heavy over his balls and made my mouth water. It had to of been 5 in soft. Well he caught me and called me out for looking. I tried to apologize. He told me the only way he would accept my apology is if I followed him home and let him own my hole. Of course I said yes. We finished up our shower and walked to his frat house. We went straight up to his room and starting making out right away, stripping each others of our clothes the minute the door closed. He had me sit on his face to eat my hole as I sucked on his now 9in fat uncut dick. After a while he bent me over the bed and worked that monster into my ass slowly. Inch by inch. We didn’t discuss status or even think of condoms. He bottomed out and then sat there as he kissed my back, neck, and ear. After I adjusted to his monster dick he fucked me hard and deep with long strokes. Making me moan as he stretched me open and his dick hit my prostate. He was the first person to open my second hole too. That felt so good when he did it. He fucked me for a long time in multiple positions. He deposited his cum I me 3 times that afternoon. Then we cuddled naked and watched some sports on his tv till I had to head home to do my assignment. After that we became fuck buddies. A couple months later when I got sick with flu like symptoms he told me I should go test and went to the appointment with me. When it came back I was positive he helped me get home as I was a mess. After I clammed down and realized it wasn’t the end of the world I asked him how he knew I could have gotten HIV. He told me he knew because he was poz, had been for a while, and not started on meds. That sent me into a bit of frenzy but he managed to talk me down. He then planted the seeds of the gifting/chasing poz fetish in my brain. With his help my horizons expanded from vanilla sex to freaky kinky piggy sex. He also convinced me not to go on meds. I also never told my family about my infection. I figured they didn’t need to know or worry. By the time Kenny graduated I was a pozzing pig like him, he even got me to help him stealth poz a freshman the night before his graduation. He taught me so much. It was sad he moved away, but we still see each other and fuck at least once a year when he visits the city. But back to the present, I visit home 2-3 times a year and it’s always nice to see my parents, brother, and sister. But by the end of my trip I am definitely ready to leave. Me and my brother are the only ones in my family that have lived outside our southern conservative state, let alone outside a 20 mile radius of our small town. After he finished college last year my brother, Mike who is 23, and his soon to be wife, Beth also 23, moved back home and set up house to live out her perfect family with the picket fence fantasy. My brother is pretty chill and Beth is alright but a little to stepford wannabe for me. But as long as he is happy, I am behind him. I order my Lyft to the airport. A few minutes later a nice lady pulled up and we chatted as she took me to the airport. The trip through security and boarding went smooth. The whole flight the hot twink flight attendant flirted with me, giving me his number before we got off the plane. I flew into the nearest city to my home town which was still a 2 hours from my home. He whispered to me he had the next 3 days off and he lived here a little outside the city. He was about half way from the airport to my parents place. I figured it be a good get away to go and pump his hole full of my toxic babies if my family got to be to much. I texted his number and told him I was in town for a wedding but if I had time I would let him know. He was very happy about the possibility and sent me some hot pics of him naked and his nice ass and sweet pink hole. I sent back a few choice pics to him. I went into the airport and my uncle James was there to pick me up. “Hey there bud, hope the flight was good. Your Dad is busy with the set up in the barn for the reception (we no longer had horses so it was repurposed for family gatherings and events) and your mom is still cleaning house. So they sent me to get you.” He said as he wrapped me in a hug and then lead me to baggage claim. He was the same height as me but much bulkier. He was very much the muscle head guy. Had a home gym and worked out religiously. He would be a muscle bear if he were gay. We chatted more and caught up as we got my bags and walked to the truck. The conversation continued as we drove home with the occasional spaces of comfortable silence. When we got to the house Mike and 4 other guys were outside the barn unloading chairs from a truck. I realized the guys were the rest of his groomsmen. There was our cousin Mark, two of Mike’s best college friends Tim and Dennis, and Beth’s brother Steven (who I had only meet a few times but got major closeted vibes from). I got out of the truck and said hello to everyone , hugging my brother and cousin and shaking hands with the rest. I told them I would help after I got my stuff in the house. As I turned around to get my luggage my dad (who is a bear of a man at 6’5 with a beer belly and arms as strong as iron he got from working construction) wrapped me in a hug and kissed me on the cheek. He never failed to show affection to his sons like other blue collar guys here in the south did. Which I loved because there was almost no better place to be than in one of his bear hugs, it always made life better. He welcomed me home and then in his true fashion told me to grab some chairs and come help set up. I was about to tell him I need to take my luggage in and say hi to mom when she walked up giving me a hug then sticking her cheek out for a kiss, which I gladly did. She told me we’d catch up later and that she and James would take my bags in then he would bring out some ice tea and help us finish up. We spent the next few hours getting things set up and making sure the barn was ready for the coming festivities. All of us cutting up like a group of jocks and frat brothers would. I was included in on the ribbing and joking. They had no problem teasing me, even if about gay sex. We all would bash back and forth. One interesting thing that happened as we were setting up was that Steven (who was 20 only about 5’8 and very hairy - think otterish) would find ways to “accidentally” rub up against me. His ass against my hand, his crotch against my ass, even crotch to crotch once. When it happen he’d give me a quick devilish smile and move on. In that moment I knew I’d have him before I left. After the work was done we all went up to the house and Dad started to get dinner ready, he was the better cook between him and mom, plus he enjoyed it more so he did the majority of the cooking. We all helped around the house with the chores mom set us to do as dinner was cooking. Finally sitting down to eat around 6. Well all of us minus Steven who went to Mike and Beth’s place to be with their family for dinner. Mike was staying here until after the wedding so he “didn’t see the bride” before the big day. My sister Mary and her husband Tom (both in late 20s) couldn’t make it over that night as both were working night shift. But this was their last night working before the wedding so we’d see them tomorrow afternoon after they got off work and had a nap. After dinner we helped clean up and uncle James and Mark went home. Dad, mom, Mike, and I sat and talked and caught up. It was almost like we were kids. Dad, Mark, and I even moved the furniture back and wrestled like we used to. All of us went to state in our weight classes in high school and nightly practices were common back then. It was more fun then those practices because this time as it was just a us having a few beers and playing around. Of course dad beat us both. Me and Mark tied pretty much. Then we both tried to surprise attack dad together but he showed us he still had it and took us both down. We were all laughing hard, even mom, as he stood above us flexing his huge arms with his shirt off and his big hairy chest heaving imitating the “wrestlers” on tv. Even for a guy in his 50s he was built and strong as he’d ever been. We settled down after that and all watched a little tv. Then I excused myself to my room around 10. As I was stripping down in the bathroom me and Mark shared growing up (Jack n’ Jill style with a door to each bedroom) I looked at my phone for the first time since I got to the farm. The twink flight attendant had sent a few more texts including a few vids of him getting drilled raw which was hot. There was also a few texts from friends wanting to make weekend plans (which I reminded them I was out of town). But the most interesting was from Steven. He had sent me a message (he must of got my number from Beth) that told me he was glad to see me again. Followed by a full frontal nude of him in what I pretty sure was the guest bathroom at Mike’s house. He was not skinny but not fat just a flat belly and some muscle on him but not a lot. He had a hairy chest, happy trail and a big bush above a half hard dick. With his beard and shaggy hair he was a text book definition of an otter. He followed it up with, “I hope to be able to show you this in person before the weekend is out” I responded with a pic of me standing there half hard in my boxers with my dick head poking out of the boxer’s slit replying, “Oh we will have to make that happen! Let’s talk about it tomorrow morning. Meet me at Well’s park in the morning around 9. There is a storage building there by the ballfields that has a spot in it we can play.” I had used that building a lot for hookups growing up and even as recently as the last time I visited when I took a load from a hot local married daddy who didn’t recognize me but I knew was the owner of the local pizza place. It was the prefect place to fuck. I had the key from when I was a player on the baseball team but also helped coach with the equipment. I pretended I lost the key and continued to use it for visits home. Steven replied and agreed to meet me within 3 minutes. He asked for directions to the park and where the ball fields were so I sent him the information and told him to ready for a hot fuck. His only response was a picture of his fully hard beer can thick 7 in dick dripping cum. My dick jumped with anticipation!! I was so hard thinking about pozzing my soon to be brother in law I came within 3 mins of jerking my dick in the shower. Then laid down and fell asleep in seconds. —————————————— Thank you all for reading. This will be multiple chapters. This first chapter was mainly to set the backstory and get what’s to come ready. Don’t worry there will be more in depth sex in the coming chapters. Hope you all like it!

Hey everyone heres another short story based on a fantasy of mine. Sorry for any grammar issues as it's not my strong suit lol. Hopefully you like it! CRUISING SPOT MISTAKE So me and the hubby were looking to experiment with some kinks, and have some public play ideally with a small crowd. So we decided we would look up some popular cruise spots on sniffies. We figured I would go get in position and send him a text letting him know im ready. Then id announce on sniffies that im there looking for a top. Well some weeks later were both feeling very horny as sexually frustrated so we figure today's the day. It was later in the afternoon and the sun was starting to go down. So I headed to the busiest cruising spot around. A park bathroom in a bad part of town. When I got there I could tell just how popular it really was even if it did look very sketchy. Once you walked in you were hit with a mix of smells. Cum, sex, and piss filled the air. Not my ideal scene but it fit the fantasy perfectly. You can see a few used condoms scattered around so I was sure it was active enough to get at least one spectator. So I went to the furthest stall which was a very spacious handicap stall. When I walked in I saw thats where all the main action happened. There were used condoms everywhere, even a pile next to the toilet. I thought, Damn this place is sketchy. All the better for the fantasy it was really putting me in the mood. I went ahead and put the bottle of lube next to the toilet, and started to strip down until I was in nothing but my jock and tank top. I put the rest of my clothes in my back pack and grabbed out a bandana for a blindfold and cuffs for some extra fun. I love the feeling of not having control haha. It was time for the hubby to get off work so I sent him the address. I went on sniffies and announced that I was there, even wrote a quick message saying I was in the furthest stall waiting for a top. Then I tied my blind fold, grabbed my cuffs and threw the keys next to the lube, and tucked my phone away. Then I cuffed my hands around the toilets so I was stuck in a position where my ass was exposed and waited. I felt a little silly thinking I probably should of waited for him to say hes on his way so I wasn't stuck in the position for so long, I couldn't undo the cuffs by myself, I needed the keys. It felt like forever had passed Then I heard the door, followed by footsteps, my heart was racing were really doing this! The stall door opened and I arched my back giving perfect view of my hole. Then I felt a finger rub my hole, followed by some spit that hit it's mark square on. "Oh hes really getting into this, thats new for him." I thought. Then I heard him reach over for the lube (or so I thought). Then I felt the cold feeling of lube running over my hole. I let out a soft fuck and a moan. Then I felt a massive finger pushing the lube in. "You like that slut?" My heart sank, I didn't recognize this voice at all. Did someone beat my hubby here!? "Wait who are you? I was actually waiting for someone. Sorry man." "Shhhh I'll keep you company until he gets here, besides Im just getting you nice a lubed up, nothing like some special lube to get the mood going" Special lube? I only brought a basic bottle. I had no idea that he was fingering in cum from the used condoms sitting around. Then I felt more "lube" being poured on my hole, followed by his finger again. "Fuck this hole is nice man idk if I'll be able to wait, and it doesn'ta⁹ look like your in any position to go anywhere" "Hey I appreciate you lubing me up but im actually waiting for my husband, we have this kink of being watched by other guys ya know" I was trying my hardest to fight back my moans. I thought my pleading worked because I heard him step away but he came right back over then I felt something under my nose "Sniff boy" Idk why maybe it was the tone and authority in his voice but I did what he said and inhaled. It was poppers and my head was started to race and feel fuzzy "Again" He repeated this a good 5 -10 times i was so out of it. Then I felt more lube being poured on my hole, followed by that massive finger again, except this time it didn't feel so rough and felt alot warmer and was as thick as a soda can. He was stretching me out. "Fuck your fingers are huge man. I think we're good to wait now." He didnt say a word just put the bottle under my nose again, j kew the drill so I inhaled deep and as I did he shoved himself in balls deep hard, I felt his balls slap mine and his pubes pressed firmly against me "Who said anything about fingers?" I screamed out, asking him to take it out even with the poppers it was alot to take, but it just turned him on more. And he really started to rape my hole hard! "Im gonna open this hole up nice and good for him, make him take my sloppy seconds, this ass is just too good boy" He was raping my ass hard I couldn't even manage a clear sentence, I was just crying and screaming out. I thought it worked for a second because he pulled out, but my hopes were quickly dashed. "Tell you what boy, tell me that you want that hole slutted out. I love a good slut hole so if you do that I finish up quick and I can go." My head was flying from the poppers and the pain that I didnt even hear the beep from his camera. I really didnt want to do this with a stranger especially one that I wasn't sure was even wearing a condom. So I thought about it some and gave in. But I had to make sure he at least used protection I didnt want to take any anon loads. (I had no idea he already put several in me already) "Please sir slut out my hole, but please use condoms sir. I always play safe" "Of course boy. I've already gone thru a few" Thank God I thought, he was using protection. I had no idea he meant he was using the cum from the discarded condoms. Then I felt him tie some kind of cloth around my moth as a gag, and a second tied over my nose doused in poppers so I was forced to constantly inhale them. Next I felt more lube being added and I heard the snap of a condom. Id find out later that he poured the cum on my hole again which was now slightly gaping so majority just fell straight into me. He also broke the condom rolled it the base and used it as a cock ring. He plowed right back into me hard slamming as deep as he could, it was getting alot easier to take him. I was fighting back moans. "Fuck yeah baby, im gonna really charge up this hole good, fucking slut" His speed was increasing and his thrusts deeper. "Fuck yeah baby here it comes, gonna make you mine" He slammed deep and I could feel his cock pulse shooting wave after wave of cum into my hole. I thought he filled the condom but in reality he breed me deep. He slowly pulled out and I could feel what I thought was lube running down my balls and down my legs. "Damn that hole was amazing, your not tight anymore boy." I was still trying to recover and didnt hear the shutter noises from him taking pictures. At the same time I heard the bathroom door open again. Did the hubby finally make it? "Damn his hole is wrecked, he still taking dick?" It wasn't him, it was another stranger wanting to fuck me. What's going on here. "Yeah told me he wanted to get his hole slutted out, but he wants condoms so here" He handed the second guy a used rubber and gave a wink. "OH hes a slut!" I heard the sound of the condom being rolled over followed by a snap. He put the used condom on and snapped the tip, rolled it down his base like the guy before. Lubing his dick with anon cum and diving straight into my hole. "Fuckkkk hes so lose, and slick this feels amazing! Your doing so good baby " He was slamming into me so fast and hard it didnt take him long before he came. "Take this nutt baby . . . Fuckkkk" He gave a few more thrusts and pulled out once again giving me a feeling of lube running down my leg. "That ass is nice, you ever come here again you let me know" He pulled up his pants thru the tattered condom on my back and left. "Well I can't keep you company either but I love the gag and poppers for you as a gift" He took the pooper rag he had on my face and refreshed it. I was once again soaring. I heard him rummaging by the door, I had no idea he was setting up his go pro. "You did such a good job taking him, you made me horny again, figure I'll give you one more fuck before I head out. Gives me time to get this post going for you." With that he shoved in balls deep again, I already forgot how thick he was and let out a yelp. But it was surprisingly alot easier to take him this time, it felt like he was gliding in and out of my hole. I was moaning before I even realized. "Fuckkkk here you go baby! Im gonna Nutt!" I felt him pulsing again I felt so full I couldn't explain it. "Fuck boy your nice and lubed now haha. Ill see you around. Don't worry I'll made a post for you so you can still get that ass slutted. Ill see you around." I heard him grab the keys from by the lube. "You wont be needing these for some time" He took the keys leaving me bound there. I started to fight the restraints some, what does he mean he made a post, where's my husband I need to get out of here. But won't have time to think about any of that. I heard the door open again and talking, guys talking with each other about how much of a slut I am. How they bet im just a stupid cumslut faggot and continued taking turns raping my hole leaving a tattered condom on my back each time as a signal to the next. I lost track of how many times I got fucked some of them went more than once. I heard some of them talking about how im gonna be pregnant by the time I leave which confused me since they were using condoms. Eventually I heard a guy asking if there's still any condoms, and another saying just a couple by the door to the bathroom. After those were spent and they couldn't find anymore they just started fucking me raw, cheering each other on to breed me. I couldn't believe this was happening, all I could do was moan, the poppers and lube they used just made it all feel too good. I couldn't even focus on their new chants of "pozz the faggot" "charge him up" "stupid pozzed up slut". It started to die down there were just a few guys left, "damn such a slut" "stupid cum slut" "breed that bitch". I was so tired by that point I just wanted to go home. Eventually one of the last guys entered me and maybe it was wishful thinking but it felt familiar even the grunts sounded familiar. I was hoping it was my husband that he was there, he always has a spare to the cuffs just in case. But eventually he came too and left me there alone. A few minutes later when the bathroom was cleared out I heard him walk in. He emidiatly sounded concerned asking if I was okay, apologizing that he got held up at work for a few hours. That hes so sorry it happened. He uncuffed me removed the blind fold, gag, and poppers rag. I was able to see again for the first time in hours. I could feel cum just pouring out of me. I looked down to see the lube untouched but I couldn't see any of the used condoms. I didnt have the energy to think about it either. I grabbed my things and got dressed, there was a instant wet spot of cum in my shorts. I was so embarrassed. I went to my car told the hubby I would meet him at home. When I opened my phone I could see sniffies was still open. On the cruising spot it looked like a new profile with 3 pictures of me tied to the toilet, 1st was of my hole gaping leaking cum, 2nd with a dick wearing a condom around the base, third was a used condom being poured in my hole. Saying "feeling slutty, cum breed my hole, all loads welcome, just help me with my kink and grab a used condom to use on me before breeding me. Im trying to get every load I can send a picture to me when the deed is done" I was in shock. I went home in disbelief, did this really happen to me? Then I got a message on sniffies from a anon profile. "Hey hope you had fun, here's something to remember the night with" followed by pictures of me being breed by all kinds of different men. Then came a link it took me to a video. It started with me asking the guy to slut out my hole and him agreeing then a angled view of me taking load after load you could see the cum pouring from me. What shocked me most was the third to last guy to breed me was my husband. He found me and you could see the shock on his face but then he breed me and waited watching the rest before acting surprised. I didnt know what to think . . . But at the same time im rock hard watching. The end? also first time trying to provide a visual aid, i know they dont 100% match the story but

Growing up I didn't know my father he had left my slut mom before I was born. Growing up with my mom was challenging to say the least bjt it's did give me a chance to learn to appreciate cock. I ended up bi not gay I ended up getting a girl pregnant and we married .luckily my wife doesn't only not mind me being with other men but enjoys seeing mr getting fucked by them. I was in my mid twenties when I finally met my father. I knie many people will think this is weird but after hearing my mom talk about what sex with my dad had been like several times i har a deep desire to experience it myself. To my fortune not only waw my dad bi he was also very kinky and on the day after our first meeting I found myself facedown byured in my pillow as he pounder me with his rather unique cock. We didn't see each other all that often in the following years but every time we did i ended up letting him use me. He was every bit as good a lover as my mom had said but he was also one of the few men that I let take me bare as he refused to wear condoms A few years ago his dislike o condoms came back to haunt him as he tested positive after a trip to Vegas. He went on neds and was soon undetectable and the next time we saw each other I didn't hesitate to let him fuck me. It all changed again a few months ago my dad was going to ve on a trip to L.A while i was going to be there on business and thought it would ve nice to surprise him as my son was coming with me as a graduation gift it should be even better as they had never met. When we got to the house my dad was staying he actually answered the door in only a towel and was indeed surprised to see us. Though he happily invited us in. As I introduced my son my dad let the towel fall loose revealing his body. He is in his mid fifties but has the body of a man half his age.with toned muscles and tanned skin. His most distinctive feature is his cock even semi hard as he was it was distinctive. It's long a bit over twelve inches but thin just a bit thicker than one large magic marker and when it was hard i was very very hard and veiny. My son actually blushed a little seeing his grandfather like that but he also could keep from looking but then neither could I. Dad was happy to see us and said it was a good surprise but when I reached down to play with his cock when we hugged he stepped a back and said we needed to talk. I asked what room my son would have and sent him to find it so dad and I could talk. Once alone I could see dad was uncomfortable. After a few minutes he told me thjs wasn't just a normal business trip for him in fact wasn't about business at all. He told me that he had stopped his meds just over a month before and had come to L.A to see how many guys he could breed and knock up. So far in the week and a half he had been in town he had already bread 7 guys and he even had another that was going to be coming over very soon that's why he had just taken a shower. I was more than a little shocked not only of what he was doing but his he was so calm and straight forward about it. Getting HIV had always been my biggest fear I had always gone to any length to be safe onmy letting a handful of men i really really trusted fuck me bareback even though I love it. Unfortunately I had a bad reaction to prep so I still had to use condoms almost all the time. That men were not only not worried about it but would come to my dad knowing he would poz him was shocking to me I couldn't imagine doing that. After we talked a bit more I went to find the room I'd be staying in and my son and I decided to go out to dinner so that dad would have the place free for when his friend showed up. We had a good time and I even told my son what dad had told me about why he was in town and I coukd see my son was as shocked as I was. But we were both tired for the day and flight and needed to go back to dads place for some sleep we had been gone for a few hours so we figured dad and his friend should be done by then. When we got there we saw we were right the man who had been coming up to the house was gone but we saw another guy had come over and was kissing dad on the couch. I didn't get a great look at him but coukd see he was young nearly as young as my son and very handsome in a fem way and I couldn't believe a guy like him had come to my dad to be deliberately pozzed The room I would be staying in was right next to my dads and as I was settling into the bed I heard my dad and his most recent friend go into his room. The rooms walls were just thin enough that I could hear almost everything. My dad is always very vocal during sex and so was his current playmate. As I lay there listening I found myself getting hard and I don't know what I found hotter the guy begging almost bleeding for my dads toxic seed or hearing my dad telling him what he was going to do to him and found myself jerking off as I listened. I ended up cumming as I heard my dad tell him to get ready for his load and shot a huge load same time as dad did. The next day we spent some time together and my son started ti get to know his grandfather but that night we had to make ourselves scarce again as he had another friend comming over. I again found myself listening through the wall as I heard him poz the third guy in less than two days and again I couldn't help bet jerk off as I listened. But this time as I fell asleep I found myself thinking about it being me he just cummed in The next morning when I woke up I was still a little groggy and was stretching out on the bed when I heard my dad in the next room he was asking if someone was sure this is what they wanted I heard a quieter voice murmer something in relpy. I was surprised he had had another friend come by so early but felt my cock start to get hard as I got ready to hear my dad knock up another guy. I started to rub my cock as it stiffened waiting to hear them begin when I heard a gasp telling me dad had as usual just jammed his cock all the way in from the start then I heard something that made me freeze. Through the wall I heard " oh fuck grandpa that hurts" I couldn't belive what I was hearing my son is gay sure but he had only done anal once and that was just a short time before with a guy he knew very well being scared of STDs was one of the main reasons he hadn't done more and here he was letting my poz dad fuck him. When I realized what was happening i got pissed and was starting to get up to stop them when I heard my dad start to co.fort him and I froze again. And just listened as dad went from comforting to the more aggressive man I knew I knew i should go stop them what my son was doing would drastically change his whole life . But as I heard him start asking dad for more and harder I realized I wouldn't try to stop anything. This time I couldn't just sit in my room and listen I had to see what was happening so I left my room and walked to my dads door. The door was open and I saw them on the bed their backs were slightly turned from me but I could see my dad behind my son who was on his knees his face pressed into the mattress and dad was delivering hard long strokes pulling his long cock almost all the way out before ramming it back in hard. My son was moaning softly and grunting while me dad was becoming more vocal. He has always been into talking dirty and degrading the guys he fucked. As I stood there watching he was calling my son a little fag and bitch among other things. I kept rubbing my cock as i leaned against the door watching them fuck l. After a few minutes my dad told him he was about to cum and would knock him up. For sure I expected my son to panic at that point and ask him to stop or pull out instead he practically begged for my dad to poz him. Then with a load grunt I coukd tell my dad had stared to cum his dick buried deep in my boy tight ass and I saw my son staring to cum hands free at the same time. Part 2 coming soon

“Are you scared, boy? You’re all mine now. I’m going to show you what I do to teasing boys who won’t put out for Daddy.” Matt shuddered hearing the words whispered into his ear, knowing it was too late to go back now. His heart raced, and in his brain, he knew he was in trouble. He pulled at the leather restraints that were tightly fastened around his wrists and ankles, but it was all in vain. Daddy just chuckled, telling him to stop fighting it - he was going to be a good whore now whether he liked it or not. He was powerless, just a fly in the spiderweb that Daddy had carefully constructed over months. He was going to be Daddy’s next victim. Matt thought about what had led him to this place where he was about to be sacrificed to a twisted man’s carnal desires, terrified at what might happen and unsure if he’d get out of this alive. Maybe he could get away if he cooperated and gave this domineering daddy a blowjob. Once he started to feel Daddy’s finger slowly dig and scratch into his tight ass, he thrashed around, trying to scream out for help. But no one was there to save him from this twisted situation. It had all started innocently enough. He was new in town, a small-town 35-year-old who was suddenly in a thriving gay community with thousands of men all around him. He was eager to explore the leather scene he had long fantasized about, so Matt spent his nights and weekends socializing and introducing himself to the locals. He started to make friends in a cigar group, and a buddy who worked at the local leather shop took him under his wing to help him choose his first leathers. He bought a harness - all gay men need a simple harness - and loved how the leather and metal felt against his chest and back. A pair of boots made him feel more masculine than ever before. Armbands and a leather jockstrap completed his outfit, making him feel sexy and butch. The local daddies started to notice the boy’s newfound confidence when out at the leather bars. Over time, he had a group of friends he could smoke cigars with and learn more about the old guard days of leather that were happening before he was even born. Matt loved being a part of this community, but he hesitated about one thing: Sex. Everyone in his new city seemed obsessed with breeding, and they were all so open and eager about taking raw cock or shooting their cum into whatever ass they could get. Some guys even proudly boasted about fucking unwilling bottoms who were too messed up to stop what was happening. It scared Michael, and he knew he’d have to be careful if he wanted to stay safe. He had tried dating a couple of guys, but he felt like they only wanted his ass, not his brain or heart. He even went home with a man one night who seemed so nice and friendly, thinking they’d just have a drink and maybe kiss some. Instead, the man immediately went into the bathroom and emerged moments later naked, hard, and talking about getting him high on meth. He laughed as he said he was going to give the boy his nasty cum, a sinister look in his eyes. Matt bolted out the door and avoided that man, feeling like he would never meet someone who would respect his wishes. He decided to focus his time and energy on friends, thinking it was just too risky to get himself into another dangerous situation like that. He had fun, but would go home to jerk off alone. He started to worry he’d never fall in love or have the kind of sex he wanted. If only a kind, safe-sex guy like himself would come along, he’d think. And then, on a seemingly normal Friday night out at the bar with his cigar friends, he saw a new face in the crowd. This man was obviously unwell, ragged from what seemed to be a hard life and some kind of illness. His leathers looked old and worn, no doubt from decades of use. The vest he was wearing made it easy to see just how thin he really was - just a bunch of bones and skin, though for some reason he had a big round gut. His jeans were obscenely tight, and Matt couldn’t help but notice what looked like the outline of a massive cock sticking out. And was that a big wet spot from a leaking cock? Matt’s stomach churned as he saw this mystery man start to walk over to the group. “Hi,” he said, holding out a big hand to shake the regulars’ hands. “I’m Blake. Just moved to town.” The guys took turns welcoming Blake to the city, introducing themselves, and giving him some insider advice on the best places to check out. Matt was polite, but something scared him about this skeletal man who seemed unwell, and he couldn’t quite figure out his fears. When it was turn to shake Blake’s hand, the new guy had a tight grip that seemed to linger longer than he had with the rest of the group, making intense eye contact with Matt the entire time. There was something sinister about that look, but Matt figured he must just be imagining it. The guys enjoyed a few hours of hanging out at the bar, smoking their cigars and putting back drinks like they always did. Blake was generous with the guys, buying several rounds for everyone and even getting a few shots of whiskey for Matt after a friend had mentioned that he’s the whiskey drinker of the group. Matt thought it was odd that Blake wasn’t drinking at all, but didn’t ponder it much. Blake was flirting with him, even mentioning at one point that he loves using pretty little bottom boys like him. Matt tried to laugh it off and politely declined, saying he wasn’t interested. As the night went on, the guys eventually left one by one. Soon, it was just Matt and Blake at the table. Matt was drunk enough at that point to not be as scared by this new guy, but still felt like something was off. He found out Blake was 65 years old, recently widowed, and a longtime part of the leather scene. He moved to town for a fresh start and a chance to find some “young new victims,” he said with a devilish grin. Matt shrugged it off as a bad joke and explained he wasn’t really looking to date right now. Blake left for a minute and came back to the table, three shots of whiskey in his hand, and told Matt to drink up. Matt didn’t want to seem rude, so he accepted these gifts from Blake, downing all three in less than 10 minutes. He was having a hard time even just sitting down, and knew he needed to sleep this off. But Blake retuned with another round of shots, and he wouldn’t take no for an answer. Eventually, Matt took out his phone to get an Uber, but his drunken clumsiness caused him to lose his grip and drop his phone - and the screen shattered the moment it hit that brick patio. He was miles from home and didn’t know what he was going to do. Blake leaned over, taking Matt’s drunk face in his hands to look him in the eyes and ask if he needed help. Matt tried to decline, but Blake insisted. He wasn’t drunk, and his car was right outside. He’d be happy to drive Matt home. Matt was struggling to stay awake at this point. With no better options, he accepted this offer, telling Blake that he was so generous all night. Blake helped the boy into the passenger seat, asked for his address, and told him to relax and get comfortable for the ride ahead. Matt thought that was an odd way of saying it, but he was so drunk and tired, and he felt like he was melting into the seat. He closed his eyes, expecting to be back home in 15 minutes. When he finally woke back up, he didn’t know where he was, but it wasn’t home or in Blake’s car. He tried to say something but all that came out was a muffled sound. It felt like some kind of rubber ball was stuck in his mouth. When he tried to reach for his mouth, he realized his hands were somehow restrained. So were his ankles. He couldn’t see anything because some kind of heavy leather hood was over his head. He could sense that he wasn’t alone, but all he could hear was his own pounding heart and panicked breath. Then, footsteps slowly got closer and closer, seemingly caused by heavy boots. Matt struggled but couldn’t get out of his predicament. He started to cry, wondering what was happening to him. He didn’t have to wait long for an answer. “Are you scared, boy? You’re all mine now. I’m going to show you what I do to teasing boys who won’t put out for Daddy,” Blake said, letting out an evil laugh as Matt cried out in terror. “You’re my whore now.”

Part 3: It was about a week later when I came crawling back to BBRT. I'd spent the first day or two pretending it never happened, the next two telling myself he was just fantasizing like me, and the next few dying to find out if he was for real. I reopened the site, logged in, unblocked his account, and searched for his profile. He was still there, still grinning in his profile picture, with most of his thick cock just outside the frame. He was online. I took a breath, then wrote a message. ”Hey man. Sorry I blocked you, I freaked out for a second the other day. Hope there's no hard feelings. What are you up to?" Thank god he was on now, I'm not sure how long I would have been able to wait for a reply. I smiled when I saw the new message notification. "It's OK, boy. You said you were new, after all. You know what you want in your heart, even if you're not quite ready to accept it yet. I've been there. Anyway, I'm well, about to head out to a bar and grab a beer. My balls are full, but I usually find good ass whenever I go to this place. If you're not doing anything other than jerking off, you should come meet me. I don't bite." As I finished reading his message, I saw that he'd unlocked his pictures. They were even hotter than I imagined. His thick cock buried to the bush in 3 different bottoms. Tattoos on his thick arms and broad shoulders. Shit. Was I going to do this? "Thanks 😛 lol I hear you. I'm feeling thirsty. Where are you going, and when are you gonna be there?" A few minutes passed. “Attaboy. The Eagle, half an hour. I'll be wearing a hoodie, shorts, black nikes and a chain. Come find me." I could make that work. I didn't reply. It was like I was on autopilot. Before I knew it, I was showered, getting in my car, driving over, and finding a parking spot. As I turned the car off, jumped out and locked the door behind me, it began to sink in. What in the fuck was I doing? I unlocked the car, got back in, paused for a moment, and got back out. Fuck. I walked towards the entrance and fished out my ID and some cash just in case, but no one was at the entrance. The bar was decently busy, with a good amount of guys in their 30s, 40s, and 50s. Hoodie, shorts, nikes, chain. Where was he? Anonymity was a blessing and a curse. Yes, I had my instructions on how to find him, but finding him meant walking around the bar and eye fucking half the guys there. I tried not to be obvious as I sized people up. I started with the shoes so I'd have some plausible deniability, but that meant when I had a match and moved up to shorts, it'd look like I was checking out their bulges and asses. Which, let's be honest, I also did. I was fucking horny. At least two guys caught me looking and laughed or winked, but I tried to hide my blushing and kept searching. After a few minutes, I decided beer first, random hot guy later. He may not have even made it. Maybe he flaked, and I'd head home and see my profile blocked on BBRT too. I could have a drink here, relax, go home, jerk off, and let this all go. But as I walked in to the dim indoor section, I saw the outline of a guy casually leaning by the bar, beer bottle in hand. I looked down. Black nikes. Higher up now. Shorts. BIG bulge. Fuck. Was he commando? Hoodie. Check. As I checked for a chain, I looked up and saw his piercing eyes staring back at me. My brain fried for a second. He grinned, untucked the chain from his under his hoodie, and walked up to me. Fuck. ”Hey boy. You look thirsty. Need a drink?"

For a long time, I simply denied my sexual urges toward other men. I married a beautiful woman named Beth and we had a decent sex life, though it rapidly reduced to occasional intercourse. As I realized the biological male role didn’t arouse me, I began to imagine during sex that I was the woman sucking cock or being penetrated. This was much more of a turn on. Of course, I never told my wife. From there it was just a short step into fantasizing about other men and jerking off to gay porn. I always pretended I was the bottom – I just had no interest in topping another guy. I might have continued to limit my gay urges to fevered masturbation episodes if it hadn’t been for our new neighbor, Kyle. He moved into the house next door a few months ago. Kyle was gay and made no secret about it, wearing a rainbow pride necklace. On weekends, he would sometimes host fairly raucous parties with as many as a dozen male guests. It didn’t take much to guess what was going on. My fantasies expanded to participating in gay orgies at Kyle’s house. I also found Kyle himself to be incredibly attractive. He was a few years older than me (I just turned 30). He was tall and handsome, his body sculpted by long hours in the gym, with close-cropped beard and hair and clear blue eyes. I’m 5’8” and 150 pounds, so he was physically much bigger and more muscular – exactly the kind of male I fantasized about. When he was outside, working shirtless in his garden, sweat glistening on his torso, I couldn’t keep my eyes off him. He made me nervous in the same way I had been around pretty girls in high school and college, including Beth at first. If he was in his garden, I would find excuses to do my own yard work. I imagined what it would be like to lick his skin with his salty perspiration and then proceed to run my tongue along his cock, before he fucked my virgin ass. Although he was very friendly, I found it hard to talk to him very much. I guess I didn’t trust my ability to control myself without saying something that would give away my lust for him. I was sure he noticed my attention (no doubt he recognized male desire and had been the object of a lot of it) and found it amusing. Beth noticed it, too. One day, after she, Kyle, and I had been talking together at the edge of our yard, she said to me, “Andy, I think you have a crush on Kyle. You keep staring at his body and you get all tensed up when he’s around.” I tried to laugh it off. “Oh, baby, that’s just silly,” I replied. She stared at me. “I know what you’re like when you’re attracted to someone, sweetie. Remember, that’s how you were when we first met.” I didn’t have a good answer. I couldn’t admit she was right, even to myself. Beth just wouldn’t let it go. In the weeks that followed, if she saw Kyle in his garden, she would tease me. “Honey, your boyfriend is outside.” Our sex life ceased entirely. She would rebuff my advances, once going so far as to suggest maybe Kyle would be interested. Finally, she said, “If you don’t do something about your man crush on Kyle, I will.” “Oh, god, you’re not going to tell him, are you?” I realized that I had stopped denying my infatuation. “Sweetie, I don’t have to tell him. Believe me, he already knows.” I blushed beet red. “How?” “It’s obvious, Andy, from the way you look at him, the way you act when he’s around. You’re flustered when he speaks to you. Your tongue is practically hanging out.” “So, what are you going to do?” She smiled and winked at me, but refused to say more. Later that afternoon, I looked out the window and saw Beth and Kyle deep in conversation, looking occasionally at our house. They were both smiling and seemed happy. When I asked her later what they’d been talking about, she gave me an evasive answer. The following Saturday afternoon, my wife announced she had a special work assignment and would be gone until the evening. It was unusual but I gave it little thought. When she left, I went outside to trim the hedges next to Kyle’s garden, hoping to watch him without him being aware. Instead, he saw me immediately and came into our yard to chat. I thought he was flirting with me and I started to reciprocate. Filled with mounting desire, I realized I had to act. “Would you like to come in for a cold one?” I blurted out. Kyle gave me a big smile. “Sounds perfect.” His eyes held mine for a long time. I turned and walked back up the path into our house. He followed. I could feel his eyes on my butt, and I wiggled it as I walked. Once inside, I grabbed a couple of beers, handed him one, and sat on the living room couch. He stood over me, his crotch level with my eyes, I stared at it and watched a bulge form as his cock hardened. I realized he wasn’t wearing any underwear. I was thrilled at the thought that he was getting aroused. I felt myself getting hard. I looked up into his eyes and said, “Why don’t you have a seat?” “Good idea,” he answered. Then, even though it’s a long couch and there were a couple of other comfy chairs, he planted himself so close beside me that our arms, hips, and thighs touched. I could smell his sweat. My head was swimming that I was in such close contact as this beautiful Adonis. Then a looked at his short-shorts and saw the smooth head of his dick emerge out from the leg opening as he got even harder. “Holy fuck!” I thought to myself, completely entranced at the sight. Kyle was in complete control and he knew it. He set his beer down on the coffee table, then took mine and put it down. He began to stroke the inside of my thigh. I felt a fire of desire rise within me. He gazed into my eyes. “Andy, let me make this easy on you. I know you’re attracted to me. I think you’re hot, too. I think it’s time we acted on our feelings.” Then he leaned toward me, wrapped one arm around my shoulders, and held my chin with his other hand. His lips met mine in a soft, gentle kiss. I sighed deeply. His kiss became more passionate, his tongue invading my mouth. My hands found his torso and ran along his well-defined muscles. I loved the sensation as his stubble and my short beard rubbed against each other – this wasn’t at all like kissing my wife or any woman. I thought, This is what it feels like to kiss a man, and I love it! Kyle paused our kisses and said, “I could use a shower.” I knew he meant both of us. He pulled out his phone and sent a quick text. “Just cancelled an appointment I had. I’m free for the whole afternoon.” We walked upstairs and into the primary bathroom, which had a large shower. Beth and I liked to shower together, though that had ended when Kyle came into our life and she had refused to have sex with me. I quickly stripped and faced Kyle. He tossed away his shoes and socks and pulled down his shorts. Now I could see his entire cock. It looked huge to my inexperienced eyes. I had a moment of doubt – how could I ever get all of that meat into my mouth or my tight ass? Kyle turned on the shower. While we waited for the water to get warm, he embraced me. His tongue found mine and his hands roamed over my back and butt, his index finger probing my sensitive hole. I pulled back from his kiss and ran my tongue down his neck, tasting that delicious, sweat-coated skin I had so often fantasized about. Then I licked and bit his nipples, which stiffened under my attention. “Oh, that feels good,” he said, holding my head in place as a sign to continue. My tongue found its way down to his chiseled abs before he stopped me by saying, “More of this after we clean up.” It was unlike any shower I had taken before. We kissed and we played with each other’s cocks. Then he soaped my ass and inserted two fingers deep inside me. I felt a new warmth in my ass. “This is soon to be a cunt, Andy. Are you ready?” “Oh, yes,” I gasped. “I’ve been wanted this for a long time.” He laughed. “I know. I can tell when a guy wants to fuck. You showed all the signs.” “Funny, but that’s what Beth said.” “Well, women can often tell when a guy is gay. A sixth sense.” “Even when they’re married to one?” I asked. “Especially when they’re married to one.” We finished and toweled each other until we were both dry. I led Kyle by the hand into the bedroom I shared with my wife. We pulled back the blanket and top sheet. Then Kyle sat on the edge of the bed and pointed to the floor. I kneeled in front of him. His hard cock was just a couple of inches from my face. I stroked it firmly and it seemed to swell even more. Kyle moaned. Then I leaned forward and began to lick the smooth, mushroom-shaped head. I was rewarded with a little taste of salty precum. So delicious! I opened my mouth and began to take him in, just a little more with each suck. He rested his hands on my head and said, “Take your time, Andy. I know you’ve been wanting this. We should both enjoy it.” And we did. I loved running my tongue along the shaft, feeling the raised veins, and then licking his heavy balls. I knew what they held. I wanted his seed. No, I needed it, deep inside me. I couldn’t take his full length without gagging and he didn’t try to force me. I could feel his tension rising and I wanted him to cum in my mouth. But I also suspected he had other ideas. I soon learned I was correct. Kyle pulled back and said, “I need to fuck you.” It was both a statement of fact and a command. He stood up. I understood what was expected. I lay down on the bed, my head on a pillow. Kyle joined me on his knees. He took another pillow and slid it under my butt. He lifted my legs toward my chest and I gripped them to give him a clear view of my tight, clenched hole. Then I felt his stubble between my butt cheeks. Warm breath, then an even warmer and very wet tongue, around my hole. I felt myself relaxing into a delicious trance, everything focused on one very sensitive spot on my body. His tongue found its way inside me. Little bolts of erotic energy radiated from my ass, reaching all the way to my toes. “I think you’re ready to be fucked,” Kyle announced. “I prefer bareback, but that’s your call. The last time I tested I was negative, but that was a while back. I’ve hosted some parties since then. I don’t use PrEP.” In all my fantasies about him, I took him raw. I wasn’t about to let anything come between us now. “No condom,” I replied. “That’s good, because I don’t have any rubbers with me.” Kyle applied some lube to his dick and worked some into my hole. Then he placed the tip against my hole. “Your ass is about to become a cunt, Andy. Do you like the way that sounds? A cunt.” “Yes, baby. That sounds really hot. Turn my ass into a cunt.” I felt a burning sensation. At first, I didn’t think he would fit, but his steady pressure and my determination to relax and let him enter me did the trick. (The lube helped, too.) I felt my sphincter ease and then he was inside me. “God, you’re so big!” I murmured. “Honey, that’s just the head,” Kyle replied, smiling. “There’s a lot more.” “I want it all.” Slowly Kyle went deeper. The fullness was exquisite. My entire body quivered with the deepest pleasure I had ever experienced. For a moment I thought of Beth and how this was how she must have felt when I was inside her. But that thought vanished as I was lost in my own pleasure. After a few minutes – time no longer had any meaning – I felt Kyle’s pubic hair brush up against my ass cheeks. He lay forward atop me, and I wrapped my arms and legs around him, thrilled by his muscular body as I ran my hands along his back and arms. He kissed me deeply and explored my mouth with his tongue. When he paused, I smiled and said, “You’re so deep inside me, Kyle. It feels like your cock is going to come all the way out of my throat.” He liked hearing I thought he had a big cock, even though he knew his was my first. He raised himself up and I slid my legs into the crook of his elbows. Now he began to move in and out, each thrust sending a charge through my entire body. “Pump your cock to match my rhythm,” he grunted. I did as he said, even though I just wanted to focus on the pleasure in my ass. My cock got very hard as I stroked it. I felt something building inside me. Kyle was grunting; I was whimpering, “Fuck me, baby, fuck me.” My load exploded, spurts of my sticky, slick cum flying across my abdomen. The spasming in my ass gripped Kyle’s cock in tight pulses, and he erupted a few seconds later in deep rapid thrusts. I felt a strange wetness inside me. Kyle had seeded me. I loved the sensation. After a few minutes, he softened inside me and then slipped out. We turned on our sides, him behind me with his strong arm wrapped possessively around me, and drifted off to sleep. My dreams were sensual, about Kyle and other men, all of us together and all of them fucking me. As I started to awaken, I became aware that someone else had entered the room. Then I heard Beth’s soft voice. “Well, well, what do we have here? Looks like two gay men in my bed. Looks like they’ve been fucking in my bed.” Kyle sat up. “Hi, Beth. You were right. Andy is into guys.” It dawned on me that they had planned this encounter. “You texted her before, right?” I said to Kyle. “Yup,” he answered, kissing my neck. “Hope you’re not angry with me, honey.” I turned and gave him a deep tongue kiss. “Not at all, baby.” “Well, I’m angry, Andy” Beth said, smiling. She didn’t seem angry at all. “First, you lied about not having a crush on Kyle. Second, you cheated on me, and with a man no less. And third, you’re obviously a faggot, and you kept denying who you really are. Kyle, I think Andy needs to be punished.” “OK,” he answered. “On your hands and knees, Andy, facing Beth.” I did as I was told. Kyle moved behind me, eased my legs apart, pumped his cock a few times, and thrust it inside of me. He wasn’t gentle this time. I grunted as he penetrated me. I took a deep breath. It hit me that I was being fucked by another man while me wife stood in front of me, watching. I couldn’t believe how aroused I was by the scene. SMACK! Kyle’s hand came down hard on my right butt cheek. “Ouch!” I cried; Beth’s eyes widened. SMACK! “Thank you, Kyle,” I said. Several more slaps followed, until my ass cheeks felt very warm. With each blow I saw Beth’s eyes blink. I rested on my elbows. She kneeled in front of me and gripped my hands. “You shouldn’t have lied to me,” she said. “I know,” I answered. Several more loud smacks followed. Then Kyle stopped and lay on my back. I let go of Beth’s hands, and Kyle gripped mine. He developed a nice in-and-out motion. I turned my head to kiss him. “Fuck me, Kyle,” I urged. “Fuck me hard and cum inside me again.” I was soon rewarded by another powerful orgasm. I looked up at Beth. She had a strange, knowing expression on her face. Then she turned and walked out of the room. An hour later, Kyle and I dressed and went downstairs. Beth was in the kitchen, cooking dinner, as though nothing had happened. It seemed surreal. Kyle walked over to her, gave her a hug, and said I was welcome to stay at his house for a while until we had sorted things out. Over dinner Beth and I decided I should accept his offer. What he didn’t say was the offer included my first sex party with other men, the next weekend. Eight guys, all well-built. Kyle had told them about me. It was all bareback sex, and by the end of day two every one of them had fucked me at least once. Several had biohazard tattoos, so there wasn’t much doubt about their status. Kyle decided we should live together. Beth and I began to transform our relationship, from husband-and-wife to single-woman-and-gay-best-friend. She even started to talk about the men she was dating and how they were in bed. A few weeks later, I got really sick. Both Kyle and I got ourselves tested, and we were both positive. I can’t be sure he was the one who pozzed me, but I still like to think of him as my baby daddy. After all, like a good neighbor, he was there.

Chapter 2 I woke up early just after sunrise. My room faced the east so I laid in bed on my back naked with my body being bathed in warm sun. Of course I had a raging hard on and out of habit I reached down to grab it. My fat 8.5 in cut dick was firm and warm from the sun. I started to stroke it as I reached my other hand down to play with my heavy balls. I began to precum almost immediately. I always precam a lot! I used my finger to swipe a bit of my juice from the head of my cock and tasted it! I always loved the taste of my own cum, but ever since I became poz I loved it even more! As I started reaching back toward my straining cock I remembered I had plans later that morning to bred my soon to be brother in law, Steven. I took a quick picture of my hard cock in all it glory and sent it to Steven with the message, “it woke up ready for you!” I didn’t expect a reply as it was early and most people weren’t the morning person I was. I got up and threw on a jock and some gym clothes and quietly snuck out of the house for my run. I’d always loved running in the early morning on the country roads around our house. It was early fall so the weather was cool and the wind was the prefect breeze. I ran past several fields, some with barren land were crops were not long ago and some with farm animals. I ran for an hour and got back to the house to see my dad walking down stairs in his boxers and robe (which wasn’t fully closed) yawning. This was his normal morning outfit so it wasn’t a shock, nor was the massive bulge that swung and bounced under the thin layer of his boxers. I have known where I got my big dick genes from since I first looked at his bulge as a horny teen going through puberty. I also knew my brother got that gene too. “Good morning Sammy (my dads pet name for me since I was a infant), hope your run was good” he said as he pulled me into one of his familiar bear hugs and kissed me on my head. I could feel his massive cock lay against my abs. “It was good dad, I missed running around here. It so beautiful!” I replied as I hugged him back. “Okay let me go you big old bear I am sweaty and gross.” “Ah a sweaty man is a good thing, at least your mom tells me that after we get sweaty” he chortled as he released me. He always like to try and embarrass us like that, it’s a dads jobs I guess. However, we kids had learned over the years to dish it back and not get grossed out by it. “Yea, the men I send home sweaty also say they love it” I replied with a wink and walked away to hear him chuckling as he walked to the kitchen for coffee. “Get a shower and be down in 20 mins for breakfast their lover boy” dad told me as I reached the bottom of the stairs. I walked into the bathroom to find my naked brother, Mike, just out of the shower shaving in the mirror. His long plump soft shaft laying over his balls, which were not as big as mine but still large. He gave me the nod and told me the shower was all mine. I thanked him and stripped right there beside him and threw my sweaty clothes into the hamper. This was normal for us, neither of us wore clothes in our rooms or our shared bathroom. House rule was at least boxers or shorts when downstairs as long as no vistors were there or expected. When mom and our sister Mary were out, then we, including dad, walked around buck naked. As I got into the shower I glanced at my brothers ass. It was nice as it had always been. Not as muscled as mine but still well defined and bubbly. Luckily he wasn’t looking in the mirror and didn’t see my dick jump as I looked. I closed the curtain and started the shower. Luckily we had a on demand water heater system so we were never out of hot water. It felt amazing cleaning my body of sweat and grime. I let the warm water wash over me for a few minutes then took the loofah and squirted the body wash onto it. Mom always had the shower and bathroom stocked so we didn’t have to bring that stuff home when we visited. I got cleaned up and got out of the shower. Mike was gone, so used the mirror to shave quickly and brush my teeth. Then went to my room and got dressed in gym shorts and an old comfortable t shirt (no underwear). I put on some sandals and grabbed my keys, phone, and wallet. I check my phone as I walked downstairs to see a message back from Steven with a drooling emoji and then a picture of his own hard dick. I walked into the kitchen as mom was laying the last food plater on the table. Dad came behind her and gave her a hug and kiss on the neck as he passed then took his seat. Mom sat down and Mike was already in his seat. I joined in my regular seat as well. We spent the next 45 mins eating, talking, laughing, and just being a family. As we cleared the table and put the dishes in the dishwasher I let them know I was going to go into town and walk around. Maybe see a few old buddies while out. Dad had some work he had to go do at a job site this morning that couldn’t wait till next week after the wedding and mom had to go a few towns over to pick up a few things so they both said it was fine. Mike was also previously engaged so I didn’t have to worry about him tagging along. Dad gave me the keys to the his old truck that my parents keep as a spare in case they needed it. I kiss mom and hugged dad goodbye and was out the door with 15 minutes to spare till I was to meet Steven. The drive to town was only 10 mins. The town was small, a pizza place, a gas station, small local pharmacy and grocery store combo, the local doctors office, the two schools (elementary and the middle/high school which were combined) that were also feeder schools for the local villages around, and the park with the athletic fields. I waved to a few familiar faces as I made my way through town and toward the park. I didn’t see a stranger which was comforting in a way. I got to the parking lot next to the baseball fields and saw a jeep wrangler already parked in the lot. I walked up to the storage building and Steven was standing by the door wearing a pair of holey jeans and a Braves t shirt. “Hey Steven, how are you this morning?” I greeted “Good, glad to be out of the house. Mom and Beth are driving me crazy. They can’t talk about anything but the wedding. Poor dad keeps getting sent on runs here there and every where for last minute “emergencies”. Luckily they didn’t even look up from whatever wedding related thing they were reviewing when I told them I was going to go out for a bit.” He replied as I unlocked the metal door to the big old white block building. “Yea, I am glad not to have to worry about that stuff. I planned the bachelor party for tomorrow (Saturday) night which was all I was assigned to do thankfully. I even pretended to agree to Beth’s rules when she asked me about it. By the way don’t tell her what is going on with that. She knows we will be at “The Barn” (a bar the next town over) but she doesn’t know we have the private area or about the entertainment I am bringing in from the city.” I said as I closed the door behind use, locked it, and led Steven back toward the area where the football tackling matts were kept. “Oh I won’t. They don’t even know I am a bi pig. So I am good at keeping naughty secrets from them.” Steven said with a wink as he closed the space between us and reached his hand up to grab my neck and pull me down to him for a kiss. It was a hot wet kiss with lots of tongue and spit. As we made out, we both stripped down to nothing. He was standing there hard as a rock, 7 fat inch of pink meat swaying as we moved. I felt all over his hairy body and played with his nipples as he surprisingly moved his hands to my ass and started to play with my hole. He was definitely taking the role as the aggressor. Pushing me down to the mat and covering me with his warm body, his hard cock dripping precum on my abs as we continued to make out. He moved from my mouth to my neck to my ears to my chest and nipples then down to my abs. I was solid as rock by the time he got to my V and the base of my dick. He jerked my big 8.5 in fat dick and spit on it jerking it as he continued to kiss around the base of my dick and then my balls. He sucked my big balls into his mouth one by one as he stroked me. That was followed by him kiss below my heavy balls, tasting my taint and making me moan. He pulled himself back to where he was face to face with me and had a very dominating look in his eyes. “I doubt you expected that I am a top or that I am a dom. But I am going to stretch your tight raw boy hole out with my beer can fat dick and flood your ass with my seed.” He said I was very surprised by this new Steven and really turned on. Most men wanted me to top when they saw me and I loved when one put me in my place. It wasn’t ideal for pozzing, but I was too hard and my hole too hungry to care about that right now. “No sir I didn’t expect that. But I will do whatever sir wants me too so I can please him” I said as my dick leaked a huge load of precum. ”Good boy. Now let me tell you how we are going to do this since we don’t have much time. You are going to sit on my face so I can eat your boy hole as you suck me. Get me wet because we won’t be using any lube. Then I am going to bend you over these mats and drill your raw ass doggy style till I flood you with my cum.” He commanded. I immediately flipped us and got into position. His tongue was warm and wet and thick. He used it expertly on my hole. He definitely was one of the best rimmers I had ever encountered. I loved him munching on my tight warm poz hole. I had trained how not to have a gag reflex and went to town on his very thick 7 in dick. It was cut and had a nice mushroom head. It was a challenge not because of it’s length but its girth. But in no time I was swallowing him to the root. We were both moaning hard. “Fuck boy, you really know how to suck dick. And this hole is prefect. It’s tight, has just enough hair, and tastes delicious. I can’t wait to stretch your ass open!” He told me. I pulled off his cock long enough to reply “Oh sir it is very tight for you. I make sure to keep it that way for big raw dick like yours sir!” I went back to my sucking and felt his finger enter my hole. First one, then two, finally three. The whole time Steven is telling me about how nice my hole is, how he will own it. He also started to slap my bubble butt with his other hand. He gave me a good hard swat, “Ok boy it’s time to fuck you!” I moved into position. Bent over the mats slightly crouched so his dick would line up with me. This wasn’t my first short king to own my hole so I knew what to do. I arched my back and looked behind me as he lined his very hard wet thick dick up with my hole. “I hope you are ready boy, because I am poz and I am going to fuck my toxic babies into you ass!!” Steven said with a devilish smirk on his face as he forced his fat raw mushroom head into my hole. I was so surprised I wasn’t ready for him to enter and the pop and stretch hurt and made me almost jump. But I keep in position like a good sub. I relaxed my hole and pushed out to allow more of his big fat raw apparently poz dick to enter my hole. “Fuck your so big and thick sir! I am not on prep and not even negative. I am a toxic pig just like you. Have been for years. I love taking new strains!” I replied as he now had over half his massive hog in my hole. “Yea I knew that. When I told Kenny (the guy that pozzed me) I was going to a wedding in bum fuck no where and the name of the town he realized it was where you were from. He asked who Beth was marrying and he recognized your brother from the picture I showed him. He told me you were one of his first poz sons. He wanted me to surprise you!” Steven said as he got his dick fully in my hole. After I moaned at the feeling of being so full and my prostate being stimulated so well I replied, “Oh I forgot your college is in the same city Kenny lives in now sir. He is a hot fucking man and this is defiantly something he would do. How did you meet him?” “I meet him when he was the third at a thing I was invited too. It was almost a year ago. We tagged the guy that set it up and as we walked out together we hit it off. It only took a few weeks for him to convince me to bottom for him. Then when I got sick he took care of me walked me through the conversion and has been opening my horizons since. But you know that part, after all you been through it.” Steven explained as he started to stroke in and out of my tight raw poz hole. His toxic precum filling me as he did. “Fuck your big poz dick feels so good in me sir! I want you to flood my hole with your charged cum so bad!” I moaned as I started to back up in his fat cock faster and faster. “Fuck yes you pig, take my fat poz dick like the slut you are boy! Take that toxic fucking cock!” He continued to dirty talk me as he picked up speed and intensity. Slamming hard into my ass as I push into him just as hard. I was surprised he could take me throwing my ass back so hard with how short and thin he is. But he knew how to keep his stance and take it while still pounding back. Kenny, or whoever, had taught him well. After about 15 minute of this intense pounding, with the air full of dirty words and moans Steven growled, “Get ready for this toxic fucking load bitch!” “Yes, recharge me!! Flood me!!!” I panted as I felt him unload a huge load balls deep in me. Depositing his strain into me to mix with my own. I started went too stroke my hard leaking cock when Steven stopped me. He turned me around and sat me on the mat as he went to his knees. “I want to swallow your poz load boy.” Is all he said before he took half my big fat dick in his mouth. I could only moan as he worked my pole with expertise most men, let alone a 20 year old, don’t have. It only took a few minutes before I was shooting load after load down his throat. He kept sucking me even after I was done cumming until I started to soften. When he pulled my now almost fully soft dick from his mouth he came up and laid beside me. He pulled me into a gentle kiss. We cuddled and kissed for a while. Our cuddles were interrupted when we heard his phone go off in his pants on the floor. He got up and answered it. I could tell it was Beth on the line. It was a short conversation. He hung up and turned to me, “This was so fucking hot! When Kenny told me you were gay and that you were a poz pig that liked to be dominated I didn’t believe him. But fuck I am glad he was right!” ”Yea he should know since he made me the pig I am today. So do you bottom for him often? I know you said you were top.” I asked as I followed his lead and started getting dressed. “No, I only been fuck by 3 guys. The first two in high school so I don’t count those and then twice by Kenny to make sure his strain took. We are actually boyfriends as of a few weeks ago. We have an only play together rule and get bottoms to tag a lot. We have exceptions for special circumstance like this.” He replied as he finished dressing by zipping up his pants. “Well I am going to have to yell at him for not telling me finally agreed to a bf. He hasn’t had one in years. I am glad it’s a fellow pig like you.” ”Me too. Next time he comes to visit you I will tag along and we can both own that ass! I would say I’d fuck you again this weekend, but with everything going on I don’t think we will have time to sneak away again.” He said before he pulled me down for another kiss. ”I totally get it. And I won’t do anything around Beth or anyone else. I know you said you were closeted about being bi. I respect that.” I told Steven after he finished kissing me. “Sounds good. Now I need to run and help dad with something before Beth goes bridzilla on us.” He laughed as we walked toward the door. “Well you have fun dealing with that. I will see you at the bachelor party tomorrow.” I replied as he walked toward his jeep and I locked up the building. Mike had texted me to pick up a pizza and a 6 pack of beer while I was in town for lunch and bring it back for us since both mom and dad were going to be gone. There was a game on he wanted to watch with beer and pizza. I stopped at the gas station and got the beer then swung by the pizza shop and got the pizza. The shops owner almost swallowed his tongue when he saw me but I played it cool till I got out of the shop and into my car where I laughed at how awkward he was clearly remembering how much he loved my dick up his “straight” married hole. The drive home was uneventful and when I walked into the house Mike was on the sofa in boxers watching the game. I brought the beer and pizza over, took my shirt and sandals off, and sat beside him. We sat close enough that bare legs touched. But that was usual we always sat close. Every time he reached forward to get a slice of pizza his dick tip would fall out of his boxers to my delight. Midway through the game we started to rough house. It ended with him holding me down on the floor with my neck in an arm lock and him behind me. I felt his rock hard cock in my ass crack through my shorts. I told him to get his dick out of my ass and he laughed but let me up. Many times when we had wrestled before that happened. But I knew it meant nothing. It was just a body reflex. Which my brother confirmed when he said sorry he hadn’t got any in a week. I told him it wasn’t a big deal. His 8-9 in fat cock was hanging out of his boxer’s slit when we separated and as he sat down he pushed it back in his boxers. We sat just as close as before and continued to shit talk each other and watch the game. Dad came home later soon after and stripped to his boxers to join us. Mike best friends and my fellow groomsmen joined us around 5. They both had to work (remote) so they had been at the hotel the next town over in their rooms working all day. They had not stayed for dinner last night because they needed to go to the hotel and get caught up after helping with the set up most the day. They joined us in watching tv and also stripping to boxers. It was good to catch up with them since we didn’t get a chance to last night. When mom got home around 6, she told us all to get pants on as our sister Mary and her husband Tom along with Uncle James and cousin Mark would be there soon. We all got dressed and then split up to help with the different chores need to be done. Mike and his friends helped set the table, I helped dad with the stakes mom brought , and mom worked on home making the sides. All four arrived at the same time and there was a round of hugs and kisses. At 7:30 we all sat down crowded around the table in the dinning room and had a good meal. As I sat there listening to all my family talk and joke, with Steven’s poz toxic cum still in me, I reflected on how much I have enjoyed my visit home so far. —————— Thats the end of the chapter. We will see what Smith gets up to (or who he gets into) in the next chapter. Thank you for all the positive feedback. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter just as much!

Thanks everyone for the kind words and encouragement! I hadn't originally planned on more of this particular story, but I think I have 1 more part after this to finish it up. This one isn't heavy on the poz, mostly set-up. ____________________________________________________________ We didn't stick around. Jake was ready to leave almost as soon as Tim finished so we gathered our things and left. On the drive back to campus, my head was reeling. What had I done? I had let a total stranger cum inside me. What I did know is that it had felt amazing and I definitely wanted more of the high I was still feeling from being filled up by both of them. Jake noticed I was deep in thought and asked, "You ok man? That was so hot! Sorry about the condom though, I know that's not what you were expecting. It was good though, right?" "Yeah, it was fine. I got kinda caught up in the moment," I laughed. "Awesome, I'm glad you liked it. I've met up with Tim before, but it's been pretty much all oral since I'm a top too. He's been trying to get in my ass for a while now. Glad you were into it." He patted my thigh and gave a light squeeze. I wasn't sure what to think. As the post-nut clarity settled in, it seemed more and more to me like I had been "set up" and that made me nervous. Tim had certainly been eager to fuck me, and I didn't really understand what he had meant when he said I had "saved" Jake or what a "toxic" load was... though if he had been trying to get Jake to bottom for a while, it was probably just getting to the point where he was really going to lay on the pressure. I could understand Jake wanting to shift some of the attention away if that were the case. I was quiet for the rest of the drive and quickly made my way back to my room, noticing that my ass felt a little wet while I walked. When I pulled down my underwear, there was a large wet spot that was obviously cum that had leaked out of me. There was a strong scent that I could only describe as pure sex that wafted up to my nostrils and I couldn't help but breathe deep as my cock started to stand at attention. I jacked off replaying the encounter in my mind and came harder than I think I ever had before... I didn't hear from Jake for a few weeks after that. I knew he had other guys he played with, and I had some other options as well, but everyone I hooked up insisted on condoms, and I realized Tim had been right when he said I wouldn't want to go back. I couldn't quite get the experience with Jake and Tim out of my head. I still thought it was wrong to have had sex without a condom, but it had felt so good I was second-guessing just about everything I thought I knew. My hookups were satisfying me less and less each time and I found myself drawn back to Jake in the hopes that he would be more willing to give me what I really wanted. But it had been almost three weeks and despite messaging him a few times, he hadn't responded. One evening, I was especially horny and decided to try one last time before finding a different guy. "Hey Jake, it's been a while. Interested in meeting up again? What's going on?" A few minutes later the computer dinged and I saw a message from him. Finally! "Hey buddy, I'm good. Sure, we can meet up. You free tonight?" I quickly typed back that I was available and before long I was over at his place. Jake didn't need much convincing to go in bare this time since we had already done it before, and soon he was pumping his first load of the night into me balls deep. With his cum inside me, I finally felt satisfied, like scratching an itch that had been there for a long time. Lying next to each other on the bed while we waited for round 2, my thoughts drifted back to Tim and I decided to go out on a limb. "Hey, have you heard from that Tim guy recently?" Jake froze. "Tim? Oh yeah, he messaged me a couple times, but I'm not really into him anymore. He got a little aggressive about wanting to top me and I'm not into that so I haven't really been talking to him. Why?" "Oh, that makes sense I guess. This just reminded me of that time and I was curious." My heartbeat sped up a bit thinking about it and I unconsciously pushed back against Jake, feeling his wet cock against my ass. "Yeah, I guess it did open up some fun stuff for us, haha." Jake chuckled, reaching down and wiping a drop of cum from the tip of his dick on my leg. He paused for a moment and then said, "I can give you his number if you're interested. You guys are probably a better match than me and him." Now it was my turn to freeze. I wasn't sure what I wanted in terms of Tim and the offer honestly caught me by surprise. It had been a hot time with all three of us, but with Jake willing to cum inside me, I didn't know if I really needed Tim to get my fix. Then again, that dick was huge and as good as Jake was, he didn't open me up the same way... "I'll message the number to you tonight and you can decide," Jake said, pulling me close. I could feel that he was starting to get hard again. "But enough about that, I'm not done with your ass." We spent the rest of the evening enjoying each other and I went home with 3 loads in my ass and a warm fuzzy feeling in my brain. By the time I arrived, Jake had sent me Tim's number, but I put it aside since I was feeling pretty good with things as they were. Over the next week, Jake and I spent a lot of time together, each time ending with me full of him cum. Clearly he was just as interested in putting loads in my ass as I was in having them there. I was definitely starting to get cravings for cum in my ass and I found myself counting down the hours during the day before it was reasonable to message Jake for a hookup. That Friday, I messaged him to see if he was available but I had forgotten it was a holiday weekend and he wouldn't be available. I logged onto my computer to start looking at who was around when I saw Jake's last message with Tim's number. I lingered there for a few minutes, reading it over and over but stuck in indecision. What did I really know about this guy? Maybe I could just be ok with a regular fuck to tide me over until Jake got back to town. I sent a few other messages online but 30 minutes later, I still didn't have any responses. I started to get desperate, it shouldn't be this hard to get fucked... I opened Jake's message again and stared at the numbers. I stared for a long time, probably 15-20 minutes fighting with myself over whether to reach out to Tim. Finally, the horny part of me won out and I wrote out a message, trying desperately to sound casual. "Hey, not sure if you remember me, but I'm Jake's friend from a few weeks ago. He gave me your number and said you might be interested in meeting up again. You have plans tonight or this weekend?" I read my message over and over, convinced that Tim would be turned off by my eagerness. I deleted and rewrote the words a few times before I finally said "Fuck it!" and hit send. I immediately felt regret - there was no way this was going to work. Tim probably had plenty of guys on his roster and wouldn't be interested in me again. But to my surprise, I got a text notification right away. "Hey boy, good to hear from you. You been sick recently?" I wasn't sure what that was supposed to mean... but I felt perfectly fine. "No, I'm all good. What's up? Something going around?" I responded. "Oh nothing, just curious. Need me to breed you again tonight?" Tim wrote back. My hole twitched as I read the message. I tried to sound nonchalant, "Haha, sure that could be fun if you're available." "I'm definitely available for your ass, boy. I knew you'd be back for more, but I'm sure Jake didn't want to share after our falling-out." Yeah... he had seen right through me. He sent me his address and we set up a time to meet in about an hour. As I drove to his place, my heart started racing - a combination of nerves and anticipation. The last time had been a life-changing experience already and I had no idea what all Tim had planned for us. What I did know was that I was happy to find someone to cum in me since Jake was gone and given that Tim had already filled me once, I started to rationalize that it was probably a little safer than with other guys. I started to calm down a bit and by the time I pulled into his driveway, I felt ready for a fun evening.

The sun beat down on the trio as they settled onto their towels, the warm sand shifting beneath them. Dan lay on his back, his eyes closed, the weight of the day already pressing on his chest. The beach was alive with the sounds of laughter, waves crashing, and the occasional call of seagulls overhead. It was a typical day at the gay nude beach, but for Dan, it felt anything but ordinary. Carl broke the silence, his voice low and curious. "So, Dan, how you holding up? The waiting, I mean. And the meds locked away. It’s gotta be driving you wild, right?" Dan hesitated, his fingers tracing patterns in the sand. "Yeah, it is. I mean, I’m horny all the time. It’s like this constant ache, you know? But I’m still not sure what I’m gonna do. It’s… a lot to think about." Jason, lying beside him, propped himself up on one elbow, his brown eyes narrowing slightly. "You’re not the only one who’s turned on by this, Dan. The whole situation, it’s fucking hot. But let me be clear—if you back out now, I’m not going back on my meds for a while. I’ll find someone else to infect. Someone who’s ready to take what I’m offering." Carl’s eyes lit up, a nostalgic smile spreading across his face. "Fuck, Jason, remember when you and Jimmy infected me? It was the best feeling in the world. Taking load after load, feeling your virus in me. I was finally becoming the poz slut you showed me I’d always wanted to be." Jason nodded, his voice low and intense. "That’s the power of it, Carl. Knowing I’m spreading my virus, creating perfect sluts. It’s not just about the sex—it’s about the transformation. The surrender." Dan shifted uncomfortably, his heart pounding in his chest. He glanced around the beach, his eyes landing on two older bears watching them from a distance. Their gazes were hungry, appraising. Carl followed his line of sight and smirked. "Looks like we’ve got an audience. Those bears over there, they’re definitely interested. What do you say, Dan? Ready to give them a show?" Dan’s throat went dry, but he nodded, his curiosity getting the better of him. "Yeah, alright. Let’s do it." Carl and Dan stood, brushing the sand off their bodies, and began walking toward the trails that led to the more secluded areas of the beach, Carl carrying a small bag with lube, poppers and cum rags. The bears followed, their eyes locked on the two younger men. The air grew thicker, heavier, as they moved into the shadows of the trees. In a small clearing, away from prying eyes, the bears approached. They were burly, their bodies covered in thick hair, their eyes dark with desire. Without a word, Carl and Dan turned to face them, their bodies tense with anticipation. The taller bear grabbed Dan, pulling him close, his hands roaming over his body. Dan gasped as the man’s rough fingers traced his chest, his abs, before sliding down to his cock. The bear’s lips crashed against his, their tongues tangling in a hungry kiss. Meanwhile, the shorter bear pushed Carl against a tree, his hands gripping Carl’s hips as he lined up his thick, uncut cock with Carl’s waiting hole. Carl rubbed some lube on the bear's dick. Then he took a hit of poppers and moaned, his head falling back, as the bear thrust inside him, filling him completely. Dan was pushed to his knees, the taller bear’s cock in his hand. He looked up, his eyes meeting the bear’s, before he leaned forward, taking the man’s length into his mouth. He sucked greedily, his cheeks hollowing as he swallowed every inch. Carl tossed the taller bear the bottle of lube and the poppers. He took a hit, handed the poppers to Dan and told him to turn around. As Dan inhaled, he delighted in the feeling of the bear's fat mushroom head breaching his hole and sliding inside his ass. Being in the outdoors, listening to the grunts as Carl took the other bear's raw fuck, knowing anyone might wander by and see them made Dan feel so slutty. This was going to be such a good fuck. The bears were relentless, their bodies moving in rhythm, their grunts and moans filling the air. Carl and Dan took turns riding the bears’ raw cocks, their bodies slick with sweat, their holes stretching to accommodate the thickness. Each thrust sent shocks of pleasure through them, their moans echoing in the semi-secluded space. The two tops chatted to each other about Dan and Carl's holes, commenting on what good sluts they were. The guys finally made a choice about who was going to cum in who. The shorter bear picked up his rhythm fucking Dan against a tree and told him he wad going to give Dan his hot load. "Do it," Dan begged as the cock erupted deep in him. Then he heard the other bear asking Carl if he was ready to be recharged, and Carl saying "fuck yeah," followed by a loud moan from his top as the guy came. When it was over, the bears pulled out, their cocks glistening with cum. They stood there, breathing heavily, their eyes locked on Carl and Dan. Carl passed them a cum rag, and they cleaned each other off and tossed the rag back to him. Without a word, they turned and walked away, disappearing into the trails. Carl and Dan cleaned themselves up, their bodies still trembling from the encounter. They made their way back to where Jason was waiting, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. As they lay back down on the towels, Jason discreetly moved towards Dan, his hands reaching out to finger Dan's hole. He then put his finger in his mouth, a sly smile on his face. "Tastes poz," he murmured, his voice dripping with satisfaction. The three lay together, the weight of the moment hanging heavy in the air. Dan’s expression was unreadable, his mind racing. He was caught between desire and fear, between the thrill of surrender and the unknown consequences. Jason’s hand rested on Dan’s shoulder, his touch both comforting and possessive. "You’re getting to be such a hot slut Dan. Can't wait to add my load in there. Wanna head back to the bushes in a bit?" The beach around them buzzed with life, but in that moment, it felt like the world had narrowed to just the three of them. The sun dipped lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the sand, as Dan sat there, his heart pounding, his mind swirling with thoughts he couldn’t yet articulate. But yes, he wanted Jason's poz and increasingly toxic load to mix with the one he'd already collected. "Give me 15," he said.

The year was 2010. The dim glow of the laptop screen illuminated Darren’s face, casting shadows across his sharp cheekbones and the shaved contours of his head. At 42, he had mastered the art of discretion, his lean frame and clean-shaven jawline projecting an air of quiet confidence. But tonight, alone in his sparsely furnished apartment, he allowed himself a rare indulgence: scrolling through profiles on BBRTS. The anonymity of the platform was both thrilling and terrifying, a digital playground where his deepest desires could be explored without judgment—or so he told himself. His fingers moved methodically, clicking through profile after profile, until they paused at one whose private photos had been opened for him and a message just saying "Hi" had been received. There he was: profile name LoyalBrother. The man’s photos were artistically filtered but what emerged was a swimmer's physique with a layer of fat and a vascularity that hinted at a life lived boldly. Darren’s heart quickened as his eyes traced the curves of LoyalBrother’s body, his gaze lingering on the fat cut cock. But it was the status beneath the photos that caught his breath: ‘positive’. Darren’s fingers hovered over the keyboard, his mind racing. He knew what that meant. He’d seen it before, always scrolling past, always reminding himself of the risks. Darren had been barebacking for a few years now. At first only with guys who professed to be negative. More recently he had graduated to taking bare cock from undetectable guys believing that was even lower risk. Still, he drew the line a detectable guys. But LoyalBrother’s profile was different. There was something magnetic about him, a raw authenticity that drew Darren in despite his better judgment. After a moment’s hesitation, he began to type: “Flattered, but I don’t think we should hook up. Your status…” The response came quickly, as if Randy had been waiting. “I’m positive, yeah, but I can fuck you with a condom. No risk.” Darren’s breath hitched as he read the words, his chest tightening with a mix of desire and fear. He knew the risks, had been drilled into him since his early twenties. But LoyalBrother’s casual assurance was disarming, a challenge to the boundaries Darren had carefully constructed. His fingers trembled as he replied, “If we met, I wouldn’t trust myself to stick to that. I’d want you to cum in me.” The words felt like a confession, a secret he’d never voiced aloud. But there was something liberating about typing them, about acknowledging the forbidden thrill that had haunted his fantasies for years. LoyalBrother’s response was immediate, bold, and unapologetic: “Sounds like you’re into it. Come over.” Darren’s pulse pounded in his ears, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. He wanted to say yes, to surrender to the raw, unfiltered desire that LoyalBrother’s words had awakened. But fear held him back, a voice in his head whispering of consequences, of danger. “I’m tempted, but…” Darren’s fingers faltered as he typed, the ellipsis hanging in the air like an unspoken question. He thought of his righteous upbringing, of the years spent hiding his true self, of the carefully curated life he’d built. And yet, here he was, teetering on the edge of something reckless, something exhilarating. LoyalBrother’s tone softened, just a touch, as he replied: “No pressure. But if you ever want to talk..." Darren typed back a quick "Thanks." "By the way, your pics suck," LoyalBrother messaged, "If you ever want better pics taken, I’m a pretty good amateur photographer.” The offer was casual, almost offhand, but Darren sensed an underlying intent. It was true his pictures sucked. He had done his best to take them on his own in a mirror, but there was only so much he could accomplish. On the other hand, the setup seemed bound to tempt him into sex. And Darren didn't trust himself. The most he could bring himself to say by way of reply was that he'd think about it. Darren logged off, the screen fading to black, but his mind remained alive with images of LoyalBrother’s lean face, his body, the weight of him pressing Darren into the mattress. His hand drifted down to his cock, his fingers brushing against the fabric of his boxers as he imagined the other guy’s hands doing the same. He closed his eyes, letting the fantasy take hold—LoyalBrother’s raw heat filling him, the forbidden thrill of bare skin against bare skin, the unspoken longing for something more. His breath quickened as he stroked himself, his thoughts a tangled mess of desire and danger. He imagined LoyalBrother’s lips brushing against his ear, whispering filthy promises, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he thrust deep inside him. The fantasy was intoxicating, a heady mix of fear and arousal that left Darren trembling. As he neared the edge, his mind lingered on the line between fantasy and reality, on the quiet ache of what could be. He thought of the unspoken power dynamics that had drawn him in, of the raw, unfiltered hunger that had awakened within him. And then, with a ragged gasp, he came, his release a messy, desperate spill into his hand. The room was silent afterward, the only sound Darren’s heavy breathing as he lay back against the couch, his heart still pounding. His mind was a blur of emotions—regret, longing, excitement—but beneath it all was a quiet, unspoken truth. He wanted more. Not just the fantasy, not just the thrill of danger, but something deeper, something real. The laptop sat closed on the coffee table, Randy’s profile a ghost in the machine. Darren’s hand rested on his chest, his fingers tracing the faint outline of his heartbeat. The city outside his window pulsed with life, a reminder of the world beyond his apartment walls. Darren took a deep breath, his thoughts lingering on the offer, on the unspoken promise of connection. He didn’t know what tomorrow would bring, but for now, he allowed himself to linger in the ache of what could be, the quiet, unspoken longing for something more.

I made my way to the door and knocked, a rush of adrenaline coursing through me. Almost immediately, the door opened and there was Tim, standing confidently in nothing but his briefs again. "Hey boy, glad you made it. I'm excited for another go at that ass!" He turned me around and hugged me tightly from behind, I could feel his dick pressed against me through the fabric and it did nothing to hide his arousal. I licked my lips, shuffled awkwardly into the house, and started to make myself comfortable. Tim offered me a drink and I gladly accepted, hoping it would loosen me up a bit to enjoy the experience more. Tim came back with a glass and while I drank it down, he didn't waste any time, starting to grope me and pull at my clothing. My body responded instantly and I set down the empty glass and helped him pull the rest off of me until I was naked. Tim looked me up and down and growled, "Mmmm, good boy. Get over here." He pulled me in and started kissing me aggressively, exploring my mouth with his tongue and grabbing my ass. It was exciting and I kissed him back, trying to give as good as I was getting. The passion was building between us and Tim got progressively more handsy as the minutes went by. Eventually, he pulled away and looked me over again. Without a word, he grabbed my hand and started slowly walking me down the dark hallway to a different room than last time. "I thought we'd change things up this time, hope for better results," he said as he opened the door and led me inside. The room wasn't very big, but what it lacked in size it made up in ambience. A soft red glow lit up the space and I smelled that same scent I had gotten from the wet spot in my underwear after he came inside me. It overwhelmed my senses and I felt a rush of horniness from my toes up through the top of my head as the memory of our first encounter played through my mind. I sagged a little and let out an involuntary moan. The rest of the room was sparse, but I noticed some drawers in a corner with various small bottles on top, some of which I recognized as lube. In the middle of the room was a sling. I had seen enough porn to know what it was but I had never been in one before. My heart jumped with excitement as I imagined myself in place of some of the bottoms I'd seen online. "This is my special room, hasn't let me down yet. I think you're really going to enjoy yourself here." Tim led me over the sling and helped me into it, lifting my legs into the stirrups so that my hole was exposed. He took a second to bend down and blow lightly on my hole, which clenched automatically at the sensation. With a quick chuckle, Tim turned and started rifling through the drawers while I got settled. I laid back and took stock of my surroundings, noticing a mirror on the ceiling above me. Tim had turned back around and I could see him taking off his briefs in the mirror, his monster of a cock springing out once the fabric was out of the way and just barely brushing against my ass. A shiver went through me and I tried to adjust my position to get closer to him. "Hehe, hungry tonight eh?" Tim chuckled. "Let's make sure you get what you came for." He reached behind him in one of the drawers, his arm out of sight. "Sometimes I can get a little rough and accidentally push guys back in the sling, these will help you stay put." In a flash, he quickly wrapped my ankles with some restraints and attached them to the sling. Startled, I started to try and sit up, but he gave the sling a strong push that caused me to lose my balance and fall backwards. He gestured in my direction and said, "See? Now I can really open you up without you falling out the back." "I don't know about this," I mumbled, feeling some anxiety building despite his efforts to calm me down. Things were moving very quickly and now I wasn't sure I was ready for this kind of play. "It's not a big deal, it's just so you don't slide while we're fucking. I won't restrain your hands for now," he grinned. He stood directly in front of me, hands on his hips and his hard cock jutting straight out in front, pressed against my hole. My movements in the sling trying to sit up again made the tip drag slightly across my opening and I could feel a wetness that must have been precum. I was torn between fear and lust, still trying to hold myself up but not quite sure what to do. Tim just looked down at me, watching with a hungry expression while I tried to sort my thoughts. My abs and arms were starting to get tired from holding my torso up. "Well? What's it gonna be, boy?" Tim finally prompted. "You really want to stop now?" I leaned back, covering my face with my arm. "I don't know, it just feels like a lot." "You asked for this, boy. You reached out to me, remember?" he scolded me, but he still didn't move. I felt bad. He was right, I had initiated all of this and now I was giving him blue-balls just because I got nervous? I moved my arm and looked up at him. There was a disappointment in his face that made me feel even more guilty than before. How would I have reacted if I was in his position? I would have been upset too, it wasn't really fair of me. "Ok, sorry. It's ok, It's just a lot of firsts all at once. I'm overreacting," I apologized. Tim's disappointment immediately melted away and was replaced by a big grin. "Good boy! I knew you'd come around, but be ready - once I start, I'm not stopping until you take my load. Especially now... last chance to back out." He rocked his hips and his dick poked at my hole, the precum letting the tip start to open me up, just a little... "Yeah, ok... let's do it," I agreed and reached up to grab the chains and brace myself. Tim leaned over me and kissed me hard again. "That's good, boy. Here, take a long inhale of this, it'll help with the first push." He reached behind him and grabbed one of the bottles, opening it and holding it under my nose. "What is it?" I asked, it smelled like the nail polish remover my sister used. "This is poppers. It'll help your hole relax and open you up faster. It feels good," Another new thing... but I had already agreed so I put my doubts aside and took a deep breath when he held the bottle under my nose. A couple seconds later I felt a warm rush and tingles through my entire body. I closed my eyes and threw my head back, enjoying the feeling. Tim saw me react and said, "Perfect, now deep breath, boy - here it comes." He grabbed the sling and started to push. The poppers did their job and my hole relaxed despite the intrusion and soon, and I had a perfect view of his dick in the mirror overhead as my hole opened up for him and he slipped further and further inside me. "Oh..my..god," I breathed heavily and my body started shaking from all the sensations. I had forgotten how big he was and it felt like he was splitting me open, but my body was somehow managing to take him in. I was having trouble sorting through what was pain and what was pleasure, focused on the feeling of my pulse in my hole, gripping his cock with each beat. "Fuck yeah, that feels amazing," Tim kept pushing slowly and steadily into me. I couldn't believe he was still going, it already felt like he was so deep. "Almost there, another big push coming," he reminded me. I jolted a little at the memory, remembering the crazy sensation of his last inch just as he met the resistance in my hole. I felt the intense pressure and pushed slightly against it, and with one final shift of the hips, Tim's cock forced its way through and deep inside me. "Oh yeah, that's the spot. I fuckin love this hole, you're gonna be my good boy forever, right?" Tim started rocking, each thrust pushing that deep spot over and over. I was still reeling from the aftereffects of the poppers, and I writhed in the sling, trying to savor every sensation. Tim didn't let up at all, and soon I was overcome by the power of his fucking. He pushed deep into me with each thrust, pulling out just enough each time that I felt every inch of him over and over and over. Soon, his breathing turned ragged and his thrusts more urgent. I could tell he was getting close. "Here comes number one!" He almost shouted as he pressed against me, leaning hard against the sling until he was almost hanging off me by his dick, and with one final push I could feel the hot pulsing of his cock as his cum flowed into me. A deep satisfaction started to fill my brain and I knew, this is what I had been looking for... and now I wanted, no...needed, more. My cock leaked a steady stream of precum as he started to pump in and out again, riding out the end of his intense orgasm. Tim collapsed on my chest and kissed me deeply, his dick still hard inside me. "That was so good, I couldn't hold off any longer. Give me a sec and we'll go for round two." We stayed like that for a few minutes, and his cock never softened. I could feel his desire radiating through my hold, making my whole body tingle as it reciprocated what I felt from him. Slowly, he stood back up and started slowly pumping again. The feeling was different now, easier with the additional lubrication of his first load inside me. "Fuck... yes, feels so good!" I moaned. Tim settled into a nice rhythm and before long, I was fully enjoying the ride again. The sling made it so that he went deep with every stroke. I watched his face while he fucked me, and could tell he was trying to make it last. As time passed, Tim started to get more aggressive and more verbal. "This fuckin hole, I could breed you for days." "You feel so good, I love being balls deep in you." "Yeah, getting nice and loose, I love a sloppy hole that doesn't fight me." "Gonna knock you up good, boy." I could understand what he had said about the ankle restraints, some of the thrusts were definitely pushing me hard. I struggled to accommodate his massive cock inside me - it was definitely stretching me out and pushing me to my limit. But Tim's running commentary helped keep me horny and distracted. We kept it up like that for a while before Tim said, "Yeah... You're gonna take my poz load deep in your hole, boy" He was starting to speed up, "I'm almost there, definitely gonna give you my HIV this time!" Every muscle in my body tensed. The pleasure I had been feeling stopped instantly and my stomach dropped as his words registered. "Wha..what do you mean? Stop, stop please." Wide-eyed, I started to try and sit up again, pushing against his stomach, but I couldn't get any leverage in the sling. Plus, it was hard to balance with him still thrusting into me. I tried to pull away but my legs were strapped in, and every time I tried to sit up or reach him, Tim simply pushed me back down and gave my ass a firm thrust in punishment. My hole clenched in fear. "Oh fuck, you're squeezing my dick so hard. Milking that load out, huh boy? Here it comes!" He laughed, and with a final thrust he pushed as deep as he could into me again. I shouted out and tried to move, but I felt a hot sensation deep in my ass and knew it was too late. His cock gave several strong twitches and my hole reacted instinctively, clenching and relaxing which only seemed to draw everything further inside me. Not only that, but my brain started to get fuzzy and everything seemed to slow down. I couldn't explain it, but it was like my body was working against me. I started to tear up and covered my face with my arm so he wouldn't see. "Good boy, just let it happen. Nice... that's right, get every drop," Tim continued talking to me as if he hadn't just forced me to take his load. He reached behind him and I heard him rummaging through the drawer behind him without removing his cock from my ass. I moved my arm to see what he was doing just in time for him to grab it, slap on a cuff, and secure it to the chain nearby. It was clearly a practiced move, something he had done over and over. I started swinging my free hand wildly, trying desperately to maintain some sort of freedom, but it was a losing battle. Once all my limbs were restrained, Tim finally pulled out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling that didn't give me the relief I thought it should... "There we go, now we can really relax and make sure it takes this time," Tim turned and started looking in the drawer again, eventually turning back with a large butt plug in hand. He spit on it and pushed it into me, and I grunted as it locked into place. "Can't have you wasting my cum now can we?" He laughed again. "Why are you doing this? I don't understand... please let me go." I was shaken, but somehow my own cock was rock hard. I needed to get out of there and figure out what to do next. "Oh come on, you knew exactly what was going on. I told you last time I was breeding you with a toxic load. If that's not what you wanted, why did you contact me? You seemed pretty into it for the first load." I searched my memory and he was right, those were the words he had used the first time. I had taken two HIV positive loads from him already! But as far as I knew, nothing had happened that first time. I must have been lucky... I didn't know how to respond so I stayed quiet. I could feel my pulse on the plug in my ass, and my cock still hadn't gone down. What was wrong with me? "But this time, we'll make sure it takes," Tim said casually. "Always fun finding naive neg boys like you. Thought I got you last time, but my viral load is higher now. The process is already started, and with those big loads, you've got a good dose of my DNA in you already. Your cock knows what's up, you're gonna love it. Once you're poz, you'll be free to take as many loads as you want. We'll make you a proper cumdump soon enough." I was horrified. Was it really too late? I didn't know much about how HIV worked except that this is exactly why I was supposed to use condoms... "Yeah, can't wait to own this hole forever," Tim jiggled the plug in my hole, which caused a glob of precum to leak out of me. He wiped the precum from my cock and licked his finger. "Mmm, love tasting a boy's last neg cum. We'll make sure and get all of it out soon so you can start making the real stuff." He gave me an evil grin and turned around to the drawers again. "You know, no matter who fucks you after today, you'll always have me inside you, boy." When he turned back, he was holding some black straps which he wrapped around my ass. I could feel pressure on the plug and realized the straps were holding it very firmly in place. "This will make sure the plug stays in. I'm gonna take a break and have a drink. You can sit here for a bit and let that settle." I hadn't even thought to push it out... that probably would have been a good idea. Tim walked out of the room and I was left with my thoughts. Alone, I struggled to free one of my arms, but I was stuck. There was really nothing I could do but wait. My heart was racing and I tried to calm myself down. "He can't keep me here forever, I'll get medical help as soon as I get out of here," I thought. But a small part of me started to argue, "he must have been HIV positive for a while and he seems healthy enough. Is it really that bad?" My cock throbbed. It was a dangerous thought. For some amount of time, I fought with myself. I was scared of what the future would be like, and what people would say, but my dick had stubbornly refused to go down ever since he came inside me. And I did still love the feeling of bare sex... maybe it was better like this? No. This was wrong, and besides, it wasn't fair for him to make the decision for me. But did he really? I knew it had been risky to bareback with a stranger. I could have deleted Jake's message and stuck to what I knew. But that would have meant that most of my sex would be with condoms, which sounded awful. What he did to me was unforgiveable and evil. But, Tim did give me a couple chances to back out, and I stuck around... It was probably my own fault for not learning more about the dangers before I really dove into this life. Eventually I came to the conclusion that there was no use in assigning blame right then. Tim was probably right, and it was done already if his viral load was really so high. At this point I may as well try to cooperate and at least enjoy some of it. I took a deep breath and tried to focus on what felt good instead. I discovered that if I tried to push out the plug, relaxing my ass afterwards would let the straps push it back into me with a satisfying thump which felt great. I closed my eyes and kept that up for a bit, starting to get into it when Tim walked back in the room. "Oh, that looks fun. Let me help." He removed the straps and pulled the plug, just enough to give my hole a good stretch, before pushing it back in - only he pushed at an angle I couldn't achieve on my own. It must have been a direct hit on my prostate because my cock gave a huge twitch and a massive glob of precum escaped. He eagerly bent down and licked my shaft, then took the entire thing into his mouth. It felt amazing. I'm not usually into receiving oral, but the sensation of his tongue along with the plug was working for me and I started to feel my own orgasm building. I tried pushing my hips upwards to finish when Tim pulled away, stopping me just short of cumming. "Oh no you don't!" He scolded me. "It looks like you're ready for another round." I was panting with lust and thrusting my hips, but it didn't get me anywhere. "You want more of my dirty poz cum, boy? That's the only way I'm gonna let you cum." Tim teased me. I closed my eyes, partly from not wanting to look at him, and partly to try and hide just how turned on I was. Tim came around and knelt down so that his head was level with mine. He leaned over and whispered in my ear, "It's ok to want it. Giving in is easier and way more fun. Just think about how good it will feel to take loads like mine all the time without worrying. You want that don't you?" He started lightly caressing my chest, pinching one of my nipples as his hand made its way down my body. "Tell me what you want." I was lost in the sensations - the plug in my ass, his hands on my body, his breath in my ear...and I could have sworn I could still feel heat from his load deep in my gut. I shuddered as his hand touched my cock and my resistance started to break. "I want you to fuck me again." "That's not it, boy. What do you want?" He persisted. "I want another load in my ass," I was still holding on. "Come on, just say it. You know you want to." He touched the tip of my cock and dragged his finger lightly all the way down the shaft, slick with my leaking precum. I turned my head to face him and looked deep in his eyes. The look on his face was pure desire, it was intoxicating and drew me in. This man was all power and sex, and I realized I really did want more. I wanted more of him, and everything he was. I leaned into him with a kiss and whispered, "please... please poz me." Tim smiled. "I knew you wanted it deep down the first time we met. This is the life you want, I'm gonna own that ass tonight." He walked back to my ass, and without any more preamble, he shoved his full length inside me. I cried out, but this time it was in desire instead of fear or pain, and when he finally came inside me again, my own cock exploded, ridding itself of the last of my neg cum and my old life. He gave me 3 more loads that night before he undid the restraints. By that point, I was completely broken. I was his. I fell asleep with the plug in my ass and Tim holding me in his arms. He said I should stay for the long weekend to make sure we passed any chance of medical intervention. I didn't resist, I begged him to fill me again and again. Even after the weekend, I spent most evenings with him taking as many of his loads as I could. And a couple weeks later, I woke up to the worst flu I had ever experienced - Tim by my side, grinning before pushing into me again.

Dan's fingers curled tighter around the key in his pocket, the metal biting into his palm as he entered the apartment. It had been five weeks now since the meds had been locked away. The risk was getting real. He should really call it off he thought. But when he entered and saw Jimmy wearing only shorts, his cock already tenting in them, the time didn't seem right. Jimmy beckoned him into his bedroom and proceeded to undress Dan, neither of them saying a word. Jimmy removed his shorts and guided Dan to assume the position to be rimmed, tossing him a bottle of poppers. Dan felt like he was on automatic pilot as Jimmy worshiped his hole with tongue and fingers. More so as Jimmy pressed his raw poz cock inside Dan, slowly and smoothly pushing against his second hole, then breaching it with the head before starting stroking slowly in and out. Jimmy moved Dan through several positions, before finally cumming deep inside while spooning Dan. He left his cock inside after cumming, while Dan wanked out his load. "Why did you get your tat?" Dan asked, breaking their silence. "A few reasons," Jimmy said, "One, it makes me feel hot. Two I don't have to deal with guys to freaked to take a poz dick in public places like the baths. And three, it helps me identify guys who are turned on by it." "Because you like pozzing them." Dan stated simply. "I do," Jimmy replied, "it's such a turn on. And besides, it feels like a good deed." At this Jimmy's cock twitched in Dan's ass. Jimmy's words hung in the air like a challenge. The bedroom, bathed in the soft glow of the afternoon sun filtering through the sheer curtains, felt suddenly stifling. Jimmy's chest rose and fell steadily beneath him, his breath warm against Dan's neck. The biohazard tattoo, a stark black symbol over Jimmy's heart, seemed to pulse with a life of its own, a constant reminder of the choice Dan was being asked to make. "How many have their been?" Dan wanted to know. "Ten," Jimmy whispered, the word lingering on his tongue. "Including Carl and Craig. Jason has eleven to his credit, since he pozzed me. I begged him to after watching him poz fuck a shared trick." Jimmy's smirk was almost imperceptible, but it was there, a ghost of a smile playing on his lips. "You make it sound like a competition," Dan said. Jimmy murmured, his voice low and husky. "It's not about numbers, Dan. It's about... freedom. About shedding the fear and embracing what we are." Dan closed his eyes, the weight of Jimmy's words pressing down on him. He could feel the other man's cock still buried deep inside him, a constant, throbbing presence that seemed to echo the rhythm of his own conflicted heart. The key in the pocket of his discarded trousers felt like a burden, a symbol of the control he thought he had, but now, in this moment, it felt like a lie. "Freedom," Dan repeated, the word feeling foreign on his lips. "And what about the ones who don't want it? The ones who run?" Jimmy's hand slid up Dan's torso, his touch both soothing and possessive. "They're not ready," he said simply. "And that's their choice. But for those who are... it's a blessing. A chance to live without the chains of fear." Dan's breath hitched as Jimmy's fingers traced the line of his pecs, sending shivers down his body. He wanted to believe it, wanted to surrender to the allure of that freedom. But the key in his pocket was a constant reminder of the consequences, of the lives he could change with a single decision. "And you?" Dan asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "What about you, Jimmy? What do you want?" Jimmy's green eyes locked onto his, intense and unreadable. "I want what I've always wanted," he said, his voice steady. "To live. To feel. To be desired. And to give that desire back to others." Dan's heart pounded in his chest, the conflict within him reaching a fever pitch. He could feel Jimmy's cock twitch inside him, a silent plea, a demand for an answer. "And me?" Dan asked, his voice breaking. "What do you want from me?" Jimmy's hand cupped the back of Dan's neck, pulling him down into a kiss that was both tender and desperate. "I want you to choose," he whispered against Dan's lips. "Not out of fear, but out of desire. I want you to want this, Dan. To want me to poz you. To want us to poz you." Dan's eyes fluttered closed as Jimmy's lips trailed down his jaw, his neck, the touch sending sparks of pleasure through his body. He could feel the other man's desire, a tangible force that seemed to envelop him, pulling him under. The key in his pocket felt like a distant memory, the weight of it fading as Jimmy's mouth worked its magic. "Choose me, Dan," Jimmy murmured, his breath hot against Dan's ear. "Choose us. Choose the freedom we can offer each other." Dan's hands clenched into fists, the sheets tangling between his fingers as he struggled to find his voice. The conflict within him was a storm, raging and unrelenting. But as Jimmy's lips brushed against his, as his cock throbbed deep inside him, Dan felt the walls he had built around himself begin to crumble. "I..." Dan started, his voice hoarse. "I don't know if I can..." Jimmy's hand tightened on the back of his neck, his touch both gentle and commanding. "You can," he said, his voice a low growl. "You want to. I can feel it, Dan. I can feel your desire. Let go. Let me in." Dan's breath caught in his throat as Jimmy's lips captured his once more, the kiss deep and demanding. He could feel the other man's need, a raw, primal force that seemed to mirror his own. The key in his pocket was forgotten, the weight of it lost in the storm of sensation that engulfed him. As their lips parted, Dan's eyes met Jimmy's, the conflict within him still raging, but muted now, overshadowed by the desire that burned between them. Jimmy's hand slid down his body, his fingers tracing the lines of Dan's muscles, his touch both possessive and worshipful. "Say it, Dan," Jimmy whispered, his voice a low rumble. "Say you want this. You know you do want it." Dan's heart pounded in his chest, the words caught in his throat. But as Jimmy's lips brushed against his, as his cock throbbed deep inside him, Dan felt the last of his resistance melt away. "I want you to poz me," Dan whispered, the words a confession, a surrender. "I want this." Jimmy's smile was triumphant, his eyes shining with a mixture of desire and satisfaction. He pulled Dan down into another kiss, their bodies moving in sync, the rhythm of their passion building once more. As their bodies moved together, Dan felt a sense of freedom he had never known, a release from the chains of fear and doubt that had held him back for so long. Jimmy's cock now thrusting deep inside him once again a constant reminder of the choice he had made, the desire he had embraced. And as they moved towards the edge, towards the precipice of pleasure, Dan felt a sense of peace, a sense of belonging. The conflict within him was still there, but it was muted now, overshadowed by the desire that burned between them. In that moment, as their bodies climaxed together, Dan knew that he had made the right choice. The key in his pocket was forgotten, the weight of it lost in the storm of sensation that engulfed them both.

I was in my 20s, often horny, and often bored. Work was good enough, life was good enough, and I was good enough. My job was remote and easy, and there was ample time to sit around, daydream, and edge. I was a top. It came naturally to me. I tried bottoming a few times, more out of a sense of obligation than desire. My hunger for hole was innate. I felt that primal urge when I saw a bottom, that desire to make them feel that mix of pleasure and pain. The feeling of grinding up against their ass, letting them feel my cock tease their hole, covering their mouth with mine while I slid in deeper and deeper. I had a thick cock that made bottoms gasp, and I shot big loads that often hit my face when I jerked off. My friends knew I was a top. I wasn't shy about it. I'd fucked some of them. Being a dom came easy to me. I liked being in control. I liked being a bit cocky, having that swagger, getting in a guy's head. I knew a little about kink, I'd been to gear nights, and I'd had older guys teach me the right lessons: respect your partners, respect consent, leave the people you hooked up with in a better place than you'd found them. And I'd taught those lessons to other friends, and the younger guys I'd hooked up with. I did the right things. But I wanted to do the wrong things. Despite all my talk of consent and respect, that wasn't what my brain really craved. I wanted to fuck who I wanted, when I wanted, and how I wanted. And how I wanted it was raw, always. Not just raw. I wanted to corrupt guys. It turned me the fuck on seeing innocent twinks filled with cum, their tight holes opened up and flooded. Don't get me wrong, I loved it when guys were ready to fuck and get used from the start, but it was different with the innocent ones. The worst part? I wanted to stealth. Badly. So badly. And the cravings never seemed to go away. I'd never heard of it until I saw it for myself. It only took one video to break my brain: a grainy 240p of a guy snipping the top of a condom off mid fuck and shooting a load deep in a bottom on all fours. I came as soon as I realized what he was doing. I closed the browser window quickly, but later that day, I searched for the name of that video, got rock hard in seconds and blew another load. I tried being good. I kept ignoring these urges in reality, even if it made me cum fucking hard, every time. I always discussed testing before hookups, and still used condoms, even if what I wanted to do was rip them off, slide in deep and fill them full of my seed. I'd jerk off to bareback porn – always bareback porn – and imagine how warm and tight their holes must feel. But it was all a fantasy for me. Until I met him.

Dan woke up in his dimly lit apartment, the sunlight filtering through the blinds casting long shadows across the room. His body felt heavy, weighed down by a fever that had been lingering for days. A throbbing headache pulsed behind his eyes, and fatigue clung to him like a second skin. He reached for his phone, his fingers trembling as he typed out a message to Jason. "Hey, I’m feeling worse. Fever, headache, fatigue. Could this be… you know?" The response came quickly, Jason’s casual tone belying the gravity of the situation. "Might be. I’ll come over and check you out. Stay put." Less than an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Dan dragged himself up, his body protesting every movement. He opened the door to find Jason standing there, his athletic frame filling the doorway, his brown eyes assessing Dan with a mixture of concern and something darker, something Dan couldn’t quite place. “You look like shit,” Jason said bluntly, stepping inside. “Let’s see what’s going on.” Dan sat on the edge of the bed, his body trembling with a mix of illness and anticipation. Jason knelt in front of him, his hands gently probing Dan’s lymph nodes, his touch clinical yet intimate. “Based on what you’ve told me, it’s possible,” Jason said, his voice low. “But I’d be more certain if I could… get a better look inside.” Dan’s heart raced. He knew what Jason was suggesting, and despite feeling like death, a heat stirred in his groin. “What do you mean?” Jason’s eyes locked onto Dan’s, his expression unreadable. “Your hole. If it’s as hot as I think it is, it’ll confirm my suspicion.” Dan swallowed hard, his mind racing. He was sick, vulnerable, and yet the idea of Jason’s cock inside him was undeniably arousing. “Okay,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. Jason nodded, his expression softening slightly. “Good boy. Keep using the poppers. It’ll help.” Dan reached for the bottle of poppers on the nightstand, inhaling deeply as Jason moved behind him. He felt Jason’s hands on his hips, guiding him to his knees, his ass exposed. The room spun slightly, but the poppers sharpened his senses, heightening his awareness of Jason’s presence behind him. “Relax,” Jason murmured, his breath warm against Dan’s ear. “This won’t take long.” Dan felt Jason’s fingers press against his hole, slick with lube, slowly pushing inside. He gasped, his body tense but yielding. Jason’s touch was firm yet gentle, preparing him with deliberate care. “You’re tight,” Jason remarked, his voice thick with desire. “But you’ll take it. Won’t you?” Dan nodded, his breath coming in short gasps. “Yes.” Jason stepped back momentarily, the sound of a lube bottle being opened echoing in the quiet room. Dan felt Jason’s hands on his hips again, guiding him into position. Then, he felt the head of Jason’s cock press against his entrance, thick and insistent. “Ready?” Jason asked, his voice a low growl. “Yes,” Dan whispered, his body aching with need. Jason thrust forward, his cock sliding inside Dan’s hole with a slow, deliberate motion. Dan moaned, the sensation overwhelming—a mix of pain and pleasure that sent shivers through his body. “Fuck, you’re hot,” Jason groaned, his voice strained. “Just like I thought.” Dan felt tears prick at the corners of his eyes, his body trembling with the effort of staying still. Jason began to move, his thrusts gentle but insistent, his cock filling Dan completely. “This confirms it,” Jason said, his breath hot against Dan’s neck. “You’re converting. And I’m gonna make sure you feel it.” Dan’s mind fogged with arousal, his body responding despite his illness. He felt Jason’s cock thrust deeper, the heat in his hole intensifying with every movement. “Fuck, Jason,” Dan gasped, his voice breaking. “I can’t… I can’t take much more.” “Just a little longer,” Jason murmured, his thrusts becoming more urgent. “Let me feel you take it all.” Dan clenched his fists, his body arching slightly as Jason’s cock drove into him. He felt Jason’s breath quicken, his movements becoming more frantic. “Gonna cum,” Jason groaned, his voice raw. “Gonna fill you up, boy.” Dan’s eyes widened as he felt Jason’s cock twitch inside him, hot streams of cum flooding his hole. He moaned, his body trembling with the force of it, the sensation overwhelming. “Good boy,” Jason whispered, pulling out slowly. “Now rest. You need it.” Dan collapsed onto the bed, his body spent, his mind reeling. He felt Jason’s hand on his shoulder, a brief moment of tenderness before Jason left the room. When Dan woke again, the sunlight had shifted, casting the room in a softer glow. He felt a presence beside him and turned to see Jimmy sitting on the edge of the bed, his green eyes sparkling with a mix of amusement and satisfaction. “Welcome to the club,” Jimmy said, his voice laced with sarcasm. “Congratulations on your conversion.” Dan’s heart raced as he processed Jimmy’s words. “You… you knew?” Jimmy smirked. “Of course. Jason and I don’t keep secrets from each other. Especially not about this.” Dan felt a surge of arousal, his body responding despite his exhaustion. “Jimmy… I want you to… to cum in my poz hole.” Jimmy’s smirk widened, his eyes darkening with desire. “Gladly.” Jimmy moved swiftly, his hands guiding Dan back onto his knees. Dan felt Jimmy’s cock press against his hole, thick and insistent, and he gasped as it slid inside. “You’re still hot,” Jimmy remarked, his voice thick with lust. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” Dan moaned, his body arching slightly as Jimmy began to thrust, his cock filling him completely. “Fuck, Jimmy,” Dan gasped, his voice hoarse. “Harder.” Jimmy complied, his thrusts becoming more forceful, his cock driving into Dan’s hole with relentless intensity. Dan felt his body respond, his hole clenching around Jimmy’s cock, milking it for every drop. “Gonna cum,” Jimmy groaned, his voice strained. “Gonna mark you as mine.” Dan’s eyes widened as he felt Jimmy’s cock twitch inside him, hot streams of cum flooding his hole. He moaned, his body trembling with the force of it, the sensation overwhelming. “Good boy,” Jimmy whispered, pulling out slowly. “You’ve earned it.” Dan collapsed onto the bed, his body spent, his mind reeling. He felt Jimmy’s hand on his back, a brief moment of connection before Jimmy stood and left the room. Lying there, Dan felt the weight of the moment settle over him. The lines between desire, risk, and consequence had blurred, leaving him with more questions than answers. He closed his eyes, the warmth of Jimmy’s cum still pooling inside him, and let the silence envelop him. What had he become? And was it what he truly wanted? The answers would have to wait. For now, he was content to drift, his body heavy, his mind adrift in a sea of uncertainty and desire.

Part 2: I knew these people were out there. I heard about some of the sleazier hookup sites from titles in breeding videos. A4A bottom with tight ass milks daddy top. Anon Sniffies top breeds me deep. Trick from BBRT takes load. There wasn't much for me on there, right? But I couldn't stay away, and one afternoon, the call got to be too strong. I opened up Safari (private browsing, of course), typed in BBRT, and started to sign up. I felt my cock starting to get harder as I began filling out the fields. Username: thicktopguy7 (the 7 was a bit of rounding up, but this was a hookup app). I entered my location, and began filling out the other fields. 27, 5'10, 170, average body hair. Cock? Large/ Cut. Race? White. Status: Negative. Smoker? No. Position? Top. Give Loads Oral: Yes. Take Loads Oral: Yes. Give Loads Anal: Ask Me. I was just here to look around. Take Loads Anal: No. Looking for HIV status? Negative Only. Then it was time to write my profile text, and I felt my heart beat faster. Maybe it's best to keep it brief. Headline: Thick cocked top, looking to explore. Profile text: Horny guy new to BBRT and new to this. Looking around for now. Upload photos? Fuck no. Then it was to the main screen, and a new world was suddenly visible. My mouth felt dry, and my cock throbbed. The profile names alone started to set me off, and reading the lists of intos made it worse. There seemed to be bottoms everywhere, looking for now, ready to get fucked til they were dripping. The grainy photo quality both pissed me off and made it hotter. It felt sleazy and secret, like this was a website that should have been shut down years ago. There were some fucking hot guys here: smooth sub bottoms with pretty holes that begged to be stuffed full of cock. Not many face pics, which made sense – who'd want to be seen here? And then there were the top profiles. Even though I topped, I could appreciate a good cock. And there were some big, gorgeous cocks on there. Why were all these barebackers so hung? I found myself getting even harder reading the tops' profiles. Daddy breeder looking for NSA. Discreet Latino needs head. Fuck it, I need to jerk off. I opened a new window, and went right for a favorite in my bookmarks of a guy fucking an anon bottom, ass up. He savors every stroke in this hole, starting off quiet until he can't hold back, and starts growling and grunting as he gets closer and closer to filling him up. I let it play and went back to browsing BBRT, idly stroking my cock through my underwear every now and then. I started looking through more of the profiles, and one caught my eye. BreederSeederTop. Online now. 42, large uncut cock. Top. The small photo made it hard to see the fine details of what he looked like, but I could make out a muscular chest with a good coating of fuzzy hair, stubble on his chin, a wolfish grin, and the base of a thick cock. Fuck. His profile made me throb. "Never pull out. Raw is law. Into a lot, as long as my load ends up in your hole. A breeding you won't forget. Bi, straight, gay, discreet, married, whatever, just bend over. Public, groups, anon are a plus." My eyes flicked down the page: Give Loads Oral: Yes. Take Loads Oral: Yes. Give Loads Anal: Yes. Take Loads Anal: No. Your Status: No Preference. My status: Ask Me. I looked back up at the rest of his profile. "Huge loads. The only good condom is a broken one." Fuck. I started writing him a message. “Hey. Fucking hot profile. 27 year old top guy, new to BBRT, how's it going? Sorry I don't have any pics, I'm a bit shy haha. Never been on a site like this before :p” I hit send and then closed the window. Too much, too fast. But I opened another window a minute later, and checked to see if he'd viewed my profile. He had. My heart quickened, and then I saw the new message alert. I clicked. “Hey, thanks. Not much. I've got a big load saved up and nowhere to put it yet. What are you up to shy boy? Got any pictures?” I hadn't expected to hear back from him. What now? My instinct to delete the message was strong, but my cock twitched again, and I started writing back. “I'm just setting up my profile and looking around. No pictures right away, sorry. I know that's kind of lame, but I don't want anyone to I know to see me here. I don't fuck bareback. Unfortunately, I'm a good boy haha” A few long minutes of waiting, and then another notification. “OK, good boy, that's fine for now. But why are you on a BB site if you don't fuck raw? And messaging tops? It's how we were made to fuck. If I don't breed every day or two, I start to go insane. There's no better feeling than unloading deep into a tight ass, lubed with spit and precum.” I wrote back. “Fuck, I bet dude 😜 It's hard to explain but I saw some bareback porn a while ago and it really got in my head, man. I can't stop thinking about it haha. Trust me, I've always wanted to fuck raw, but the craving keeps getting worse and worse. Honestly, I was horny and jerking off today and just decided to look around here, but that's all I'm really doing. You're hot as fuck though lol” Sent. I waited a few minutes, saw he'd opened the message and waited for a reply. “I get it, boy. I used condoms when I was a younger top, but those natural urges are strong. I listen to mine. I've bred every bottom I've fucked for a decade now, and I'm never going back to being good. Being bad is better. What turns you on about it? What was the video?” Boy? That's what I called bottoms. But at the same time, it didn't feel bad. It felt kinda good. I let it go for now. “Haha, it's hard to describe, but it just feels right.” I stopped typing. How much do I let on? Fuck it. “The video? It's a bit twisted, but... it was a guy topping a bottom, doggy style, with a condom, and he cut the tip off and came inside him. I'm sure it was fake, but it made me cum so fucking hard man.” Another few minutes of waiting. I could feel myself clenching my jaw. Another new message. “Good boys like you shouldn't be into stealthing. Although maybe you're not a good boy after all? I wonder if the video was one of mine 😈” Fuck. “Fuck dude. You've done it before? What was it like?” I looked at his profile while I waited a few more minutes. My status: Ask me. New message. “Fuck yeah. How do you think I've bred so many asses? My load always ends up inside, one way or another. I don't usually record it, but I have a few videos in my private collection. I could show you at my place sometime. When are you free?” This was too much. I rubbed my cock a few times through my underwear, and felt myself about to cum. I got my cock out just in time and gasped as I began to shoot. Fuck. I painted my chest, six or seven shots of cum, grunting with each throb. I took a few deep breaths, but my heart was still racing, and I still had the browser tab open. I looked back at his profile for a second, considered my options, hit the block button, and closed the window.

Ken was a nervous mess. He walked into this bar that he had never even knew existed 24 hours ago. Ken is a 25-yr old Caucasian man standing 5’9” with brown hair and blue eyes with average build. He was quite aware he wasn’t winning any contests but he was pleasant to look at. Ken was on the prowl tonight. He had heard from this guy at work that this club helped men get a dumb bitch high so they could fuck all night long. At first, he was shocked as this information and slightly appalled. He didn’t stay that way though. The next day he was asking his co-worker the information. He had thought the man was doing him a solid, after-all, Ken hadn’t been laid in a long while. He wasn’t above paying a little for it. He was shocked a little that the co-worker confided in him so easily since they didn’t particularly like each other. In fact, they had been feuding for quite a while. Ken just brushed it off as a bro helping out a fellow bro. Ken had followed his instructions as laid out. He showed up at the end of the night when it would be darker and they would be playing the loudest music. Ken walked up to the bar at the far side of the establishment. He found the only bartender wearing a silver shirt, just like he was hold he would be. Ken flagged the bartender down and ordered a rum and coke for himself and a “party girl” for the lovely blonde woman he was pointing out. Ken slipped him the proper amount for the bribe and the bartender gave Ken a wink. The bartender proceeded to make a mixed drink with some liquid added to it. The bartender flagged another employee and had the drink delivered to the woman dancing in front of Ken. Ken was too preoccupied to notice that the bartender made his weak rum and coke with a dose of G mixed in. Last call came up and Ken waited eagerly for the woman to show sign of incapacitation but to no avail. She left with her friends and Ken was stuck at the bar alone. Ken was upset that he had even tried to follow through with drugging a woman. At the very least, he was upset that he never made a move. When the bartender was pushing the last customer out the bar, he locked up and made his way back to the bar where Ken was nursing his second drink. The bartender introduced himself as Julian. Ken finally got a proper look at Julian. He was a 5’11” black man with a swimmer’s build. Ken stared at the silver shirt reflecting the little light there was in the room. Julian said he felt bad that Ken didn’t come up but he doesn’t give refunds. Ken got to his feet, feeling defeated. He was just about to start for the door when Julian invited him to stay and chill a bit. He said no refunds but that he would at least let him hit a bowl before he left. Ken was feeling really good and accepted his consolation prize following the black man to a side office. The went through a different door out of the office into what looked like a dimly lit bedroom. Ken thought bedroom because of the bed visible when he first walked in. There was some sort of thing that hung from the ceiling that he had never seen before. To his slight right there was a couch and big screen tv playing some sort of B movie (the kind that had tits in almost every scene). And finally, there was a nice-looking bathroom to the very right. Ken turned his attention to the couch where he saw another black man sitting down. He was wearing a white tank and pants. It took a minute but Ken recognized him as the bouncer in the club. The bouncer was just as tall as Julian, if not taller. Not that he could really tell with him sitting down. He had a muscular football player physique that looked really good in the tank. Julian told Ken to sit down next to his new friend Dee while he made everyone a drink. Ken sat down next the big guy. He attempted to make small talk with Dee but only received one-word answers as response. Julian was busy at the minibar he had set up next to the bed. He opened a mini fridge and pulled out 2 beers. He started making a weak rum and coke and opened a box with a collection of pills and powders. He mixed in a crushed Cialis, crushed ecstasy, and a small shard of Tina. He stirred until everything dissolved. Julian came back to the 2 men with drinks in hand. He sat on the other side of Ken. They made small talk for a while until Ken had finished his drink. Once that drink was empty, Julian pulled out a packed pipe from his pocket. He pulls out a lighter and takes a hit. He blows it out right in Ken’s face. Ken is taken back by cloud in his face. He would normally be upset at such a move, but he was feeling really good right now and was chill as can be. Ken opens his mouth to say that he thought Julian was gonna bring out some weed. He received a head nod indicating negative. Julian spouts that cool, this stuff is even better than weed. Makes you feel really good. Ken was down to try the mystery substance. Julian places the pipe up to Ken’s mouth and lights it for him. Ken takes his first hit of Tina and blows out a small cloud. Oh, come on, you can do better than that exclaimed Julian. He was told to breath in slower this time. The second flick of the lighter and Ken filled his lungs with the crystal and blew out a large cloud. Julian says perfect and Dee echoes the comment. Dee says that he loves watching a boy take his first hit of T. They insisted that Ken continue to finish off the bowl. Ken was happy to oblige. When Ken finally handed the empty pipe over to Julian, Julian pulled out a baggie with considerable amount of crystals in it. He finds a decent sized shard and refilled. He takes a hit to melt the bowl and then passes it to Dee. Dee takes 2 hits and passes it to Ken. The greedy little piggy starts hit after hit, taking 4 in total. He hands it back to Dee. Dee smiles and says it’s gonna be a good night. That’s when Dee drops the bombshell. He tells the guys that he is expecting a nice snow bunny to be showing up any time now. Ken’s smile faded as the thought he was going to have to head home now. Then Dee follows up with oh she is definitely down to fuck and that his boys can join him in the fun. Ken smiles and is overcome with delight that he would be fucking tonight afterall. Which is good because he felt his dick start to act up in his pants. Julian says he is gonna be the first to shower quickly and that they can shower right after him. Julian walks over to the bathroom and strips naked. He turns around and makes eye contact with Ken. The naked man says he will be right back and go ahead and keep smoking without him. Dee picks up the pipe and takes a huge hit blowing it down on Ken. He hands over the pipe to the white boy. No sooner does he take a second hit when Julian taps him on the shoulder and tells him that it’s his turn to jump in. Ken gets up and without thinking walks up to the bathroom. He does as he is told and strips naked and jumps in the shower. Ken just stands there letting the water hit his skin. The ecstasy is starting to kick in and Ken is just loving the feeling of the water hit his skin. He has no idea how long he is in the shower but he feels a hand on his shoulder and something smooth on his ass. Ken turns around and it’s Dee right behind him. He is so close to Ken that he takes in a big breath of air and that moved him forward enough that their dicks touch. Ken just looks down at his pink dick next to the soft black snake. Dee says it’s his turn that Ken needs to dry off and go sit on the couch. The fucked up snow bunny was on her way and almost here. Ken left the shower, picked up a towel and dried himself off. He looked on the floor for his clothes but couldn’t find them. He walks out to find Julian naked, bending over the couch. He stands up and acts like he was caught up with something. Ken forgot about his clothes and asked what he was doing. Julian said he wanted to get really flying for the fucking so he decided to give himself a booty bump. Julian turns to Ken and asks do you wanna get really high? The fuck will be amazing. Ken takes a moment to think about this new information. Julian waists no time. He goes and touches Ken’s chest with his palm and flicks his nipple. These actions send tingles through Ken’s body. He says yes, oh gawd yes. Ken’s towel drops and his 6-inch dick is sticking straight up. Julian lowers his hand to grazes the tip of Ken’s dick. Julian positions Ken over the side of the couch and pulls up one of his knees to rest on the armrest. This left his hole nice and exposed. Ken comes up behind Ken with some supplies. Julian squirts some T lube on his finger and pushes a bit into Ken’s virgin hole. The finger is slipped out and relubed. The finger returns to the tight hole. Then Julian adds a second finger. A moan escapes Ken’s mouth. Julian pulls his fingers out. He grabs the bag of tina and pulls out 2 large shards and pushes them into the virgin hole. Ken shouts that it burns but is waved off by Julian who says it will feel good in a minute. Julian adds a third finger and holds them there until the shards dissolve fully. Julian pulls the fingers out right as Dee walks out naked. Julian turns Ken around and pushes him down to his knees. Dee yells out great the fucked up snow bunny has just arrived. Let’s fuck the shit out of her. Ken gets down to his knees and Julian is rubbing he dick head on his lips. Dee gets down to Ken’s level and starts rubbing him down. First his chest, then his nipple, his thigh, and then the back of the head. With every touch, his mouth opened up wider and soon he had Julian's 9-inch dick halfway in his throat. Dee stood up and pushed Julian’s dick away with his own 9.5-inch dick. He pushed almost the entire length into the young man’s throat. The two men are laughing it up, staring down at their prize of the night.

Chapter 4 I woke up to the sun in my eyes. It wasn’t my normal dawn wake up but I knew it was still early. I was hot and a little sweaty, thinking it was from the sun till I realized there was a weight cuddled against me and a big strong arm over my side and chest. That’s right Mark slept here last night. Within about 30 seconds of that I noticed the big fat hard object sitting between my legs. It had to be around 10 inches. It felt good nestled so close to my butt and the head touching the back of my balls. My hole fluttered having such a big dick just inches from it. Mark was pressed against my back, his muscles cocooning me in a warm safe space. He may have been shorter than me but it felt very safe and like home in his arms. Which made my hole all the hungrier. I slowly moved to position his dick on my hole. As I lined it up and felt it touch my hole I could tell he had a very fat cock head. I pushed back just enough to feel it stretch my tight raw poz hole. I got close to full penetration when he moved slightly. Not wanting to get caught, I re-positioned it back between my legs. I laid in bed for a few minutes trying to get back to sleep but it was a lost cause. I slowly went to move from under Mark. I was just about free when his surprisingly strong arms moved me right back against his rock hard chest. This also happen to move his dick so it was now laying in my ass crack like a hotdog in a bun. Well more like a giant polish sausage with his length and girth. “Where are you going Samsam” he asked me with a groggy voice. He hadn’t called me that since I went to college. It made me smile. “The sun woke me up and I couldn’t get back to sleep. I was going to go for a run. Well a slow jog with how much I drank last night.” “Oh Samsam you always were the annoying early riser.” He retorted in a more normal clear voice. I could tell he was mostly awake now. I also felt his big dick flex in my ass crack. ”True, but you always were the late night party animal Marky Mark.” that made him laugh. We used to tease him all the time with that name during his wild high school and college days. “Very true. Now be quiet and go back to sleep Samsam” he knew that was a lost battle but he tried. “if you don’t want me to pee the bed I suggest you let me up you big muscle head. You go back to sleep, I am up now.” I responded as I tried to get away from his iron hold without any leverage. He gave me one last squeeze and released me. But to my surprise he got up with me. His big dick swinging in the air in front of him. He was pushing 11 in and nice and thick. He also did have a very fat mushroom head to his dick. It made my mouth water and my boner I had since I put it against my hole jump. “Ok let’s pee. Then let me borrow some shorts. I can use my shoes I have down stairs.” He said as I followed him into the bathroom. “Ok, I have a spare. Also extra socks if you want.” “Sure, sounds good.” He replied then let out a hard long stream of piss into the toilet bowl. I followed suit and let my stream mix with his. “You got a great dick their Samsam. Long, fat, nice big head and some nice balls.” Mark casually observed as we finished up our peeing. ”Thanks but you got me beat. You have like 10.5-11 inch of fat hog there. That huge mushroom head. Nice big hangy balls.” I replied. “Thank you. And it’s 11.2 inches full hard, just to be accurate. I may be shorter than you all but I pretty sure I am bigger than everyone but my dad.” He said as he went and put on his underwear and waited for the shorts I promised. I walked to my dresser and got us both a pair. I then put in my boxers and the shorts. Grabbed socks and threw a pair to Mark. We both snuck down to the den and got our shoes. No one was awake. It was only 8 am and most those in the house hadn’t gone to bed till around 4am. We got bottles of water from the fridge in the bar part of the den to take with us. We silently went out the front door and started our very slow paced jog. We jogged in silences for a while just enjoying the countryside and beautiful morning. It had been a little chilly with no shirts when we started but I warmed up quick with the exercise. As we approached the barn that was 1 mile from home and marked the turn around point we had planned Mark asked to stop and rest a minute. I didn’t object because while I normally ran 6-7 miles on my morning runs the late night and booze were kicking my ass. As we set on the bench outside the barn Mark asked me something that totally surprised me. “So Samsam how did my cock head feel against your hole? Also, that was a hell of a bj you gave Mikey last night. How often have you done that?” I almost choked on my water and looked at him in shock. “You saw that?? And you were awake??” Mark bursted out with a laugh then said, “Yea I saw you deepthroat Mikey like a pro and take his load. And yes I was awake when you tried to use my dick as a joy sick. But I got to say, seeing you on your knees in front of Mikey made me hot and jealous. I always wanted to suck you both. And ride your dicks. Incidentally that is why I moved when you almost got my dick in your hole. You got a great ass and hole, but I am pretty much a bottom. I mean I top sometimes but mainly only chicks. I like men to use my hole raw!” “No way you are gay man! Why have you never told me!!” I shot back in further shock. ”I am bi, but I do mostly fuck with men. Only my dad knows. I not ashamed or anything I just keep it on the dl. I also don’t fuck guys around here. Only when I go to the city. I guess I didn’t tell you because I figured you are only home a couple times a year and it didn’t really matter.” I had recovered my calm and replied, “Mark I won’t lie I am a little hurt you didn’t say anything but I get it. I also won’t tell anyone.” ”Thanks Samsam. I figured once I woke up to you practically riding me I could say something. Plus after your show last night added to it I figured you were probably a pretty big pig. Must run in the family” he said as he winked at me. “Oh? So my gym rat cousin is a pig?” “Oh yea! Since forever. I love hot raw kinky piggy sex. Strangers dumping their loads balls deep in my ass. Making me beg for it.” He told me with a devilish look. “Is that so? You take any load? Are you neg and on prep?” I asked hopefully. “Not any load, but if the guy is hot I will take his load regardless. I was on prep till 2 months ago. My script ran out, I hadn’t had any dick in a while so I just didn’t bother with it. Plus it always felt like cheating not taking the true risk of getting bred. I know I am neg, got test since I got fucked last. What about you? How piggy are you cousin?” “I am the same. Will take any load for a guy I find hot or has a big dick. Will dump my seed in almost any raw hole. Love it raw and raunchy. Only difference is I am poz. A college fuck buddy gave it to me in sophomore year and never went on meds. He trained me to be a poz gifting pig.” I replied hoping it wouldn’t blow up in my face. “That’s fucking hot! I have taken many poz loads. Most undetectable, some claiming to be toxic. Not only would it be hot to finally take your big fat raw dick like I have wanted to since you were in college, but I also may get a present from it!” Mark said as he got up and grabbed my hand. “Where are we going? And who said I’d agree to fuck you let alone knock you up cousin?” I replied teasingly. “Oh the minute I saw you swallow your own brothers cock I knew you’d be down to fuck. And since you’re the pig I know you are you won’t pull out. Win-win! And we are going up to the loft of the barn to fuck. I will be loud and your parents don’t need to hear me begging for your poz cum.” ”That’s why you suggest this as the turnaround spot? You knew the Peters’ barn was here and had a closed in loft away from nearby neighbors. You are slick Mark” I told him as I followed him into the barn and up the ladder. “Oh yes! I started to put the plan together as soon as I saw you two last night. Granted it was going to be after a longer sleep and I would have confronted you as we drove home and suggested we fuck here. But I had to improvise when you woke me up trying to ride my dick.” Mark replied. ”Well ever the prepared Boy Scout! Not going to lie, I have been wanting that dick since I saw it last night and that ass since you climbed into bed. I been hard or semi hard since I woke up to your dick against my ass. I am totally down to rail you and poz you cousin!” I told Mark as I started to undress. Letting my almost fully hard 8.5 in fat cut dick spring out. My heavy balls were sweaty from the run and dropped low in the cool air. He matched me and removed his own shorts and underwear. His hot muscle body gleaming in the morning sun. The red hair like fire all over him. His big thick dick fully hard within seconds of release and his massive bull balls hung low. Anticipating from our talk that he would be more submissive I grabbed him by the back of the neck and pulled him in for a passionate kiss full of tongue. His red beard rubbing against my stubble. His bare hairy muscle chest against mine, his massive shlong laying against my leg as mine own impressive poz dick lay against his stomach. I stood around 4-5 inches taller than him and used that to my advantage. I moved him against a rafter and picked him up to my height with the beam as support to hold up his bulky frame. My poz dick was leaking precum as I rested it against his hole. I slowly rubbed it against the hole as we continued to make out. His big monster dick was rock hard between us. “My toxic precum is soaking against you hole cousin. You want me to open you up and make you my cum dump?” He answered breathlessly, “Fuck yes Smith, I want your charged load in me! I want you to knock me up cousin” That made more precum shoot out of my cock. But I wasn’t ready for that yet. I lowered us down to the hay covered floor. From there I started to kiss down the muscles of Mark’s body. His neck, delta, pecs, arms, sniffing his pits as I went, then move down his abs, to his v-line and finally to the bright red bush. I inhaled his musky sweaty sent as I started playing with is dick and balls. “Fuck Smith, you are driving me fucking crazy!!” He exclaimed. “Now now Mark don’t get to ahead of your self. We have some foreplay to do. It’s not every day I get to enjoy such a ripped body, made even better by it being slutty cousin’s body and big dick.” I replied right before taking the massive mushroom head of his into my mouth. He answered with a curse and a moan as his body writhed with pleasure. I tried as best I could but I couldn’t take all his dick in my throat. He was just to long and thick but I made a good effort. Using my hands to help. Taking breaks to jerk his massive dong as I dipped down to suck on his big balls. All the while my rock hard poz dick hung waiting dripping toxic precum on the floor. After about 10 minutes of worshiping Mark’s big fat dick I told him to get on his knees above me then sit on my face, which he eagerly did. Seeing his big bubble butt above me made my dick jump. I dove into his nice sweaty hole with glee. Using my tongue to really open his hole. He wasn’t tight but wasn’t super loose. I could tell he had taken a few big dicks. But I didn’t care and his hole tasted like heaven. He immediately took my leaky poz dick into his mouth, making sure to lick and swallow all my toxic precum off my head. He started deepthroating me to the root and making me moan in between licking his hole. He would take breaks to suck in my balls then dive back on my devil dick. We stayed feasting on each other for a while both loving what we were dinning on. “Fuck this feels good Smith but I want that dick in me!” Mark flipped around and positioned his hole right on my big fat poz dick. My charged precum leaking on his hole. He bent down to take my mouth in a kiss and sat down on my dick to the balls in one go. Now he may not have been tight but even then with just spit I knew it had to hurt and tear his insides taking 8.5 inches of fat raw meat like that. “You trying to rough up your hole so my charged load takes cousin?” I asked between kisses as he rode my dick fast and hard. “Hell yes l!! I want it to take. I want my cousin to be the one that knocks me up! Fuck your toxic babies in me!” This made me precum a huge glob deep in his neg hole. I felt his second hole open and rip as he continued to ride me hard. We continued our dirty talk. Me promising to knock him up, him begging to be my poz son and let me recharge him every visit home. It was a good thing we were out in the middle of no where. The dirty talks would have scared anyone that overheard, unless they were a pig too of course. I took charge of the situation and flipped him to his knees and put him in doggy style. Before I shoved my dick in I saw his hole was tore up and even saw some pink precum leaking out. As I shoved my devil dick into him in one push he moaned and let out a cruse. “There is pink precum leaking out of you cousin. I am pretty sure I am going to get you pregnant the same weekend my brother gets married!” “Fuck yes Smith!! I have wanted this so long. Not just to be charged up but to be you bottom slut! Fucking wreck my hole! Knock me up!” I pounded him hard and deep for 10 more minutes spewing charged precum in him as his big dick leaked his neg precum all over the floor of the loft. When I finally exploded as I hit bottom hard the last time his ass flooded with volley after volley of my highly concentrated toxic load. My hvl filling his wreck neg hole full. ”Fuck I am filling you up Mark! My babies are impregnating your ass!!” “Fuck yes! Give me that toxic load!! Make me you poz fag! Own my hole forever!!” He grunted as he shoot his last huge neg load on the hay and floor below us. We laid down on our sides and made out as my dick remained in him. Finally we got up and started to get dressed. Not saying much as we did. We climbed down and started walk back toward the house. “Smith that was the best fuck I have ever had. I am really happy you fucked me. I really have been wanting your dick for years!” ”It was a fucking awesome fuck Mark. We will definitely be repeating it next visit. I hope you will be poz by then!” I replied as I hugged him from the side. We made our way back to the house and when we entered it was just before 10, mom was in the living room watching tv and sipping her coffee. Dad was in the kitchen cooking breakfast. They both greeted us and dad teased about us healthy people running before asking us to go wake up Mike, Tim, and Dennis for breakfast. I went upstairs to wake up Mike then shower. Mark went downstairs to wake those guys up before taking a shower in the bathroom down there. We all came to breakfast and sat and talked about the days plans. Mark at one point leaned over to me and whispered he had put a plug in his hole and was keeping my toxic load hostage. Which made me laugh. We all broke from the table and went our ways. With me and Mike helping clean up before going on to our respective agendas. Tim and Dennis went back to the hotel to shower, change m, and rest before the bachelor party tonight. Dad drove Mark home before going to town for a few last minute things. It had been a hell of a trip, the most exciting and sex filled one home ever. I couldn’t wait to see what the night and the bachelor party would bring. ————— Here is the next chapter as promised. It got me really hot and I hope it does for you all too. There will be more to come in the next few days. Thanks for all the love guys!

Chapter 3 After dinner was over and everything was cleaned up Dad, Uncle James, my brother Mike and his two best friends Tim and Dennis, our cousin Mark, my sister Mary’s husband Tom, and me all moved to the basement. Dad had converted it to a den/bar when we were kids. Mom and Mary were invited down to join but decided to stay upstairs and watch one of their shows that was on. The big screen tv was on the sports channel and we were all half watching it while we talked and drank. Most of us were drinking beer. Tom, Dennis, and myself were drinking sangrias. It was around 11:30 pm when Mary hollar’d down the stairs to tell Tom they were going home. Him being the dutiful husband said bye to everyone and went upstairs. A little after midnight uncle James was ready to go home, but Mark wanted to stay so Dad offered to let him sleep over as long as me or my brother were ok with him sharing a bed since we didn’t have a spare with us both home. Both of us agreed that was fine so uncle James said his goodbyes and left. Dad walked him out and as he walked back downstairs he said, “Mom has gone to bed so when you knuckle heads go upstairs to be quiet. Also since it’s just men awake now it’s clothing optional time boys” He stripped down to his birthday suit as he completed his sentence. His big hog, which was 6 in soft and laid over huge bull balls, covered by a thick 70s porn star level black bush, flopped out. His 6’5 construction body, with the only fat on him being on his beer belly, was covered in the same dark black hair. Me and Mark followed suit. Me showing off my 6’2 well muscled and defined body with a dusting of light brown chest hair, an happy trial, and a well trimmed bush above my 4.5 in soft dick that sat over my fat balls. I wasn’t near as hairy as dad, but Mike who was a year younger than me took after him more in that respect. As he stripped down his 6’3 body was well covered by his dark brown hair. He was well muscled, not as define but with more muscle than me. His soft dick was also around 4.5in soft and his balls just a bit smaller than mine. Mark stripped down as well. He was 25 and I hadn’t seen him naked since we were kids. I knew from his and uncle James bulges they had the big dick gen. However, I was surprised by the size of his soft cock when it tumbled out as he removed his boxers. It had to be as big as dads if not a little bigger and he also had a fat set of balls hanging below his meat. He had a patch of thick hair red hair on his chest along with a matching red happy trail , a big fire bush over his cock, and his legs were covered in the same colored hair. He was bull built like his dad and loved weight lifting but was the shortest of the men in our family at 5’11. His relative shorter height made his dick look even more massive. Dennis having been around enough times didn’t flinch an eye and stripped as well. He was 23 years old and 6’0 tall. He had a runners build. He had been a star track athlete in college and kept in shape. He had a respectable 3 in soft dick over a set of medium sizes balls. He had an average amount of blonde hair covering his body in the expected places. But what was his best attribute in my mind was his ass. It was a big fat bubble butt that was meant to be fucked and slapped. We always teased him he had a better ass than any girl he dated, which was true. Tim was a little more shy than us. He stripped to his boxer briefs. He was 22 and stood 6’1. He had the ex frat guy build with a little beer belly. Brown hair covered his chest, belly and legs. He had previously partaken in our nudism so I know he had a similar sized cock and balls as Dennis but he was uncut. However, he only did it when he was drunk and had apparently not yet hit that level yet. But none of us mentioned this as everyone knew clothing level was to ones comfort level and respected that. We piled our clothes in the corner of the room and went back to the same bullshitting and drinking we had been doing before. After about 30 minutes Tim took off his boxer briefs and released his nice soft cock and balls to the air. Around 1:30am we were all good and tipsy so we started to wrestle naked on the floor. Taking turns with dad as the referee. I got to touch, grab, and grope Tim, Mike and in the final match between us younger guys, Mark. I was sure to feel his massive cock and balls when I could. We both tried hard, but Mark was just able to beat me. I could have swore he was a little plumped up as we parted after he pinned me. Dad decided to challenge the winner Mark to what was know as the family championship. Dad and uncle James had been trading off that honor for years. Whenever we would have a family gathering we’d all have a wresting tournament and it always ended with one of them as champion, though it was always clothed before. Mark tried his hardest to beat dad, but the man had the height, weight, and experience on his side. Not to mention dad was fresh and Mark had just wrestled 3 times. Dad got him pinned pretty quickly. But gave him a hug after and told him how well he had done. Then hugged the rest of us. Not long after that mom, who must of woke up and realized dad wasn’t in bed, yelled down from the top of the steps to the basement, “Samson Smith Kincaid Sr get your hairy ass up here. It’s past time for you to be in bed. You’re too old to be up half the night with those kids!” We all busted out laughing at dad getting in trouble. He flipped us all the bird as he slipped in his boxers and walked upstairs. ”Yes honey pot I am coming up now.” He replied as he started climbing the stairs. We stayed up for a little while longer and passed around a bottle of whiskey. taking and telling stories of times past. Old college conquests and funny stories from our youth. Finally around 3 am we decided it be best to go to bed. Tim and Dennis decided they were too drunk to drive back to their hotel in the next town over and each took one of the two sofas in the den. Mike got them some spare blankets and pillows we keep in the closet down there. Mike, Mark, and I all slipped on our underwear and walked up stairs to the second floor where the bedrooms were. We tried to be as quiet we could. As we walked by mom and dad’s room (which was all on the same hall so we had to pass to get to ours) we could tell by the moans they weren’t asleep. We all giggled and headed down the hall to our rooms. We came to Mikes door first and he offered Mark to share his bed but he also admitted I had the king bed (since my room had become the room designated for visitors) and he only had a queen. Mark made a comment about sharing a bed with either of us “tall fucks” but said he’d share with me since the bed was bigger. Mike said good night and went into his room. Me and mark walked the short way to my room. As we entered mark kicked off his underwear and crawled into bed. Seeing his jacked body covered in ginger hair move so gracefully, even while drunk, and that huge massive cock bounce as he moved made me spring a semi. Then I saw his ass, which rivaled Dennis’s, as he moved to get into bed and it really went full tent. I told him I was going to the bathroom to which he just mumbled a response. I practically ran to the bathroom and closed the door only to see through Mike’s open door him jerking his rock hard dick. He was just a bit shorter than me at 8 inches to my 8.5 inches but look to be thicker. His balls moved back and forth with his jerking motion as he stood at the end of his bed. “Oh damn big bro, I didn’t realized the door was open. I had to jerk off so bad since Beth hasn’t put out in a month I forgot to close the door.” He said once he noticed me as he continued stroking but at a slower pace. After a second I snapped out of my shock and replied, “It’s ok man. It’s not the first time I have seen you jerk off. If you remember you even once let me suck that cock.” I said, my drunk brain recalling our past youthful experimenting. “Yea, you tried to mouth it a few times. But I hope you got a lot better because you really sucked at it and I am sure that’s a bad thing for a gay guy!” he chuckled. My booze soaked brain saw the opening. “Well it was my first dick and I have gotten a lot better. But I’d have to show you to redeem my good cock sucker card now that you have insulted my skills.” “Is that so? Many a women and even a few men have sucked it since you have last and not many have done well, and only one has deepthroated it. You up to the challenge big bro?” He said throwing the proverbial gauntlet at my feet. I didn’t say anything, I walked into his room closing the door behind me and moved to face him and then bent my head and started to kiss his neck and chest. One of my hands playing with his hard nipple as the other took hold of his rock solid cock with the other. It was heavy and warm and thick. His body heat was radiating off him. He began to very quietly moan as he put his hand on the back of my head and played with my hair. His other hand he put behind himself to brace himself with the bed frame. I moved my mouth down to his nipples, which turned out to be wired to his dick, and I started to lick and suck and nibble them as I continued to stroke his massive hog. His moans remained quiet but grew more persistent. I could tell he was being quiet so we didn’t get caught. I kissed my way down his chest over his stomach and down to his pubes. Sticking my face in his pubes I took a depth breath. He smelled like man, masculine with a hint of musk. I then kissed around the base of his dick and stated to lick his balls. All while continuing to stroke his dick which was leaking massive amounts of precum. When I took one of his massive balls in my mouth he muttered a very low “fuck” and his dick jumped in my hand. I worked his balls for a few minutes, getting them nice and wet, as I continued to stroke him. His precum provided plenty of lube so I could stroke him with a firm grip. I then moved from his balls up to the tip of his dick, being sure to look him in the eyes as I licked a gob of precum from his slit. This treated me with another mouthed “fuck” in response. I kept eye contact with him as I took his fat precum covered head into my warm wet mouth and began to flick my tongue over the top of it. This made his eyes roll back and his cock jumped in my mouth providing a fresh batch of precum which I swallowed down. I then started my decent on his dick. As I said before I have had lots of experience and had taught myself to have virtually no gag reflex. It took about 4 strokes with my mouth to take his full length down my throat. When my nose hit his pubes he moaned and his hand came to the back of my head. He just left his hand on the back of my head as I started to work his dick. I used all my skills, tongue tricks, and such to drive him crazy all while my hands played with his balls and taint. I never once used my hand on his dick after I swallowed him to the base. I wanted my mouth and throat to make him cum. Just as I was about to really go to town and try to bring him to climax he took a firmer grip on my head and whispers to me that he was going to face fuck me and proceeded to drill my throat. His hips were strong and he really abused my throat with his strokes. But I loved feeling him hit the back over of my mouth and forcing it down my throat over and over again. Within minutes I tasted his load on my tongue as he back stroked out of my throat. He started to shallow stroke only going half in as huge spurt after spurt of cum shoot on my tongue and in the back of my mouth. His seed tasted delicious and there was so much of it. On his last spurt he again buried himself balls deep in my throat. I had not even touched myself but my hard dick had escaped my boxers through the slit in the front and was now shooting my toxic poz load all over the floor by my brothers feet as I swallowed his sweet neg load. I got to my feet after I knew I had swallowed every drop and his dick was once again soft. As I came face to face with him he kissed me on the lips softly and then pulled me into a hug. Our soft spent cock rubbed together as he whispered into my ears “Thank you! I need that so bad big bro. It’s the best bj I have ever had. You have your great cock sucker card back.” We both laughed at that as we pulled apart. I said back softly, “Anytime little bro after all that’s what I am here for to help my little bro out!” He smiled gave me one more hug and kiss on my lips to thank me as he we parted. He climbed into bed and I walked to my room through the shared bath leaving both doors open. Mark was asleep and snoring. I took off my boxers, using them to wipe off the last of my charged seed from my cock, and climbed into bed. I got into place under the covers with my back against Mark’s. I felt his steady breathing as I closed eyes and fell asleep. ———————- That’s another chapter done. I will have the next chapter up shortly as I have it already planned out but this was getting too long. Don’t worry, Smith will be depositing toxic babies in neg ass on the next chapter, I promise!

The air in the apartment was electric, charged with anticipation as Jason and Jimmy lounged casually on the sleek, leather couch, their eyes gleaming with conspiratorial intent. The modern decor, with its clean lines and muted tones, provided a stark backdrop to the raw, primal energy that was about to unfold. Dan, their guest, stood by the window, his presence a testament to the transformation they had orchestrated. His once hesitant demeanor had morphed into a confident stride, his body language exuding a raw, unapologetic sexuality. "He's almost here," Jason murmured, his brown eyes flicking towards the door. His athletic frame was relaxed, but his voice carried an underlying tension, a predator's thrill at the impending hunt. Jimmy, his red hair tousled, leaned in, his green eyes sparkling with mischief. "Pete's a nervous one, but he's ripe. You'll see, Dan. He's been eating up every word we've fed him about the freedom we offer." Dan smirked, his fingers tracing the biohazard tattoo on his inner arm, a permanent reminder of his own conversion. "I remember being in his shoes. Scared, but curious. You two have a way of making it irresistible." The doorbell rang, shattering the silence. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a knowing glance, their unspoken pact hanging heavy in the air. Pete, a wiry figure with long black hair, stood at the threshold, his nervous energy palpable. His eyes darted around the room, landing on Dan, who greeted him with a smirk that was both welcoming and predatory. "Pete, right?" Dan's voice was low, his tone laced with a promise of things to come. "How long have you been fucking with these two?" Pete's voice shook slightly as he replied, "A few weeks. They said this was a four-way with an old friend..." His words trailed off as he took in Dan's confident stance. "Let's get comfortable," Jason said, moving to remove Pete's clothes. Jimmy and Dan shucked what little they had on and soon all four of them were naked and exploring each other's bodies with their hands and each other's mouths with their tongues. Jason broke the silence, "Dan here is one of our prodigies, aren't you?" Dan smirked and nodded. "Dan, why don't you lay on the couch and show Pete what we turned you into." Dan lay on his back, with his hands behind his head, raising his knees to display the slack hole that spoke of countless encounters, and the tattoo on his inner arm that marked him as one of them. Jimmy stepped forward, his muscular frame commanding attention. "Look at Dan, Pete. Really look." His voice was firm, yet held a note of encouragement. Dan spread his legs further, offering himself up as a living testament to their lifestyle. The room fell silent, the only sound the soft sound of Jimmy and Jason stroking their cocks. Jason's voice cut through the tension, his tone sharp and demanding. "How many guys have come in that hole in the last year, Dan?" Dan's smirk widened, his eyes glinting with pride. "Over a thousand, probably. These two gave me the freedom to become this when they pozzed me." His words hung in the air, a challenge and an invitation. Pete's eyes widened, his breath hitching as he processed the implications. Fear and arousal warred within him, his body responding despite his reservations. Without a word, the fucking began. Jimmy slid into Dan and then Jason worked his way slowly into Pete. Bodies pressed together, skin against skin, a symphony of moans and gasps filling the room. Dan kept his eyes on Pete, his movements confident and deliberate, enticing Pete into the depths of their shared desire to submit themselves to raw cock and milk out the cum. Jason and Jimmy watched, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction as Pete's resistance crumbled, their cocks thrusting in unison. The room became a blur of flesh and sweat, the air thick with the scent of sex and surrender. As the scene reached its climax, Pete's breath hitched, his body arching as he surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure of Jason cummimg deep in his hole. His eyes met Dan's, and in that moment, understanding passed between them. Pete's resistance was no more; he had crossed the threshold, initiated into their world. In the aftermath, as they lay tangled and spent, Pete's voice was barely a whisper. "Thank you." His words trembled with newfound understanding, his body still buzzing with the echoes of their collective hunger. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a satisfied glance, their mission accomplished. Dan, the mentor, smiled, his role in Pete's transformation complete. The circle was closed, the initiation ritual fulfilled. This was who they were, architects of desire, masters of transformation. And in this moment, as they lay entwined, sweat-slicked and sated, they knew they had given Pete the greatest gift of all: freedom to embrace his own desires. As the sun set, casting long shadows across the room, they remained in the glow of their orgasms. This was their truth, their reality, and they embraced it with open arms, ready to welcome the next initiate into their fold.

Dan stood in the bathroom, toothbrush in hand, his reflection in the mirror showing a mix of determination and nervousness. He took a deep breath, the cool tiles beneath his feet grounding him as he began the meticulous task of scrubbing the lining of his ass, following Jason’s instructions to the letter. Each stroke of the toothbrush was deliberate, the bristles scraping against his insides, a ritualistic preparation for what was to come. The bathroom smelled of mint and disinfectant, a stark contrast to the heady scent of poppers that would soon cloud his senses. He finished scrubbing, and snapped a picture of the toothbrush with his phone, the bristles glistening pink under the harsh bathroom light. With a tap of his thumb, he sent the photo to Jason as he had been instructed, a silent confirmation of his readiness. The anticipation hung heavy in the air, a tangible weight pressing against his chest. “You sure about this right, Dan?” Jason’s text arrived, a mix of challenge and encouragement. “Yeah,” Dan typed, despite the flutter in his chest. “I’m sure.” In truth, he was sure. He appraised himself with a certain sense of detachment. Since the last encounter with Jimmy some switch had flipped in his brain. Whether he should or not, he was going to get pozzed. There was no longer any question about it. Once that happened, anticipation had overtaken fear or shame as his primary motivator. Six weeks had gone by and it was now unlikely he was protected by his own previous PrEP or by Jason and Jimmy's meds. He was going to go over and take their toxic cum. It was as if he no longer had any choice in the matter. A little while later, Dan arrived in the apartment, the key to the locked box clutched in his hand. Jason and Jimmy were lounging on the couch, their eyes immediately locking onto him, their expressions a mix of wonder and worry. The box sat on the kitchen counter, its contents—Dan's PrEP, their meds—a reminder of how they had gotten to this point. With a smirk, he unlocked the box, tossed his own PrEP in the garbage, slammed it shut and locked it again. “I’ll never need those again,” he declared, his voice firm. “You’ll only get your meds back when I test poz.” Jason raised an eyebrow, a sly grin spreading across his face. “Bold move, Dan. You sure you’re ready for what comes next?” “I’ve never been more sure,” Dan replied, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and excitement. Jimmy leaned forward, his green eyes glinting with mischief. “Then let’s make it official. Get the camera ready, Jason. We’re gonna document this transformation.” Jason nodded, grabbing the camera and setting it up on a tripod, the red recording light blinking like a malevolent eye. Dan stood in the center of the room, his body tense but willing. "Take your clothes off for us Dan," Jason said. Dan did as he was instructed as Jason and Jimmy took off what little they had been wearing and started stroking their cocks. Dan was rock hard. "Sit back on the sofa, raise your legs and show us your hole," Jimmy instructed. Dan did as he was told. He spread his cheeks, exposing his hole to the camera, the act both humiliating and exhilarating. "Tell us what you want that hole to become," Jason said. “I want this to be a poz pussy,” Dan proclaimed, his voice loud and clear. "Tell us what you're going to turn into," Jimmy uttered. Dan smirked and said, “I’m gonna be a poz slut.” The words hung in the air, a declaration of his new identity. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a glance, their smirks widening as they moved closer, their presence enveloping him like a warm, suffocating blanket. “On your knees, Dan,” Jimmy commanded, his voice rough with intent. Dan obeyed without hesitation, changing his position on the couch his eyes fixed on Jimmy’s crotch. He reached out, his fingers trembling slightly as he stroked Jimmy's shaft, revealing his thick, uncut cockhead. Dan’s mouth watered as he leaned in, his tongue flicking over Jimmy’s balls, savoring the salty taste of his skin. "Thank Jimmy for making toxic cum in those balls Dan," Jason muttered. “Thank you,” Dan whispered, his breath hot against Jimmy’s groin. “Thank you for going toxic. Thank you for making me toxic.” Jimmy’s hand tangled in Dan’s hair, guiding his mouth to his cock. Dan sucked eagerly, his lips wrapping tightly around the shaft, his tongue swirling around the sensitive head. Jason stood behind him, his presence a silent reminder of the role he would soon play. “Switch,” Jason ordered, his voice cutting through the haze of desire. Dan turned his attention to Jason, his mouth working just as fervently, his hands gripping Jason’s hips as he worshipped his balls and cock. The room was filled with the sounds of heavy breathing and wet sucking, the air thick with anticipation. Jimmy’s fingers traced down Dan’s back, lingering at his hole before pushing inside, his nails scratching the sensitive flesh raw. Dan gasped, the pain mingling with pleasure as Jason fed him poppers. As the poppers took effect, Dan's mind became a euphoric fog. Jason dropped the poppers next to Dan's hand. "You will probably need a lot of these," Jason said, "we're going to fuck you hard to make sure your ass lining is ready to accept our virus." Dan nodded. “Ready for us, Dan?” Jason asked, his voice low and dangerous. “Yes,” Dan moaned, his body aching with need. “Fuck me. Poz me. Make me toxic.” Jason and Jimmy didn’t hesitate. They took turns, their cocks thrusting into Dan’s hole with relentless force, their voices rough with intent. “We’re pozzing you, Dan,” Jimmy growled, his hips snapping forward. “You’re gonna be our poz slut.” “Yes,” Dan whimpered, his body trembling with each thrust. “More. Please, more.” At a certain point, Dan was riding Jimmy's cock cowboy style, Jimmy thrusting up as he pulled Dan's hips roughly down to meet his. As Jimmy pounded into him, Jason lined up behind, his cock pressing against Dan’s entrance. Dan’s eyes widened as he felt the stretch, his body welcoming the invasion. He had never been double penetrated before. He took a huge hit of poppers as he felt his ass stretching beyond what it had ever done. As the poppers washed over him, he found himself delighting in the pleasure of being fucked by two cocks at the same time despite the pain. It was fantastic. “Cum in me,” Dan whispered, his voice desperate. “Make me toxic. Fill me with your seed.” The camera captured every moment, the red light blinking like a heartbeat. Jimmy’s grip tightened on Dan’s hip, his thrusts becoming more urgent, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Jason's eyes locked onto Jimmy’s, his own breath hitching as he anticipated the moment that would change everything. Jimmy’s face contorted, his body tensing as he teetered on the edge. Dan’s heart raced, his body aching with anticipation, the tension in the room palpable. "Take my toxic cum slut," Jimmy howled, thrusting deep inside. The throbbing of Jimmy's cock triggered Jason's orgasm as well. The two tops slowly caught their breath. Jason withdrew his cock from Dan's ass and went to find an ass plug. When he returned, he slowly guided Dan off Jimmy's dick, scooped up all the cum that had fallen out back into Dan's hole and used his fingernails to rough Dan's insides up a little more. Then he slid in the plug. Dan cleaned Jimmy's and Jason's cocks in turn, noticing the metallic tang mixed with cum and ass juice, assuming this was his blood. "Have you guys ever not succeeded in pozzing someone after this stage?" he asked. "No," Jason smiled, "we've been 100% successful. Sometimes it takes a month or two, but we'll get you there Dan, we'll get you there." The three of them made out for a while as Jason and Jimmy ran their hands over Dan's body. Dan felt strangely at peace with himself, waiting for what was to come.

This weekend, I went to a Horse Fair with a prison twist in London. My first to such event. You choose to be an inmate(similar to a mare in other events), guards(stallion) or trustees(stable lads). Inmates must choose a red hood(bb) or white hood(condom). I was an inmate with red hood. First we stripped naked. Harnesses, rings or cages are allowed. We put on a prison orange jumpsuit. Then we were taken into the main room. This was huge with an industrial cold look. Rows of benches ready for mass fucking. Wow! Scary or exciting? Next we were hand-cuffed. A blackout eye mask is put on followed by the red hood. This stage was tense - fears, anxious and horny. Heard a guy shouted out to change his hood from red to white. I think 90% were wearing red. We were groped roughly by different hands before the orange jumpsuit was removed. Then I was told to bend down on a bench. Within minutes, my hole took a raw cock, then another, and another, it went on and on. I lost count but I think total for the night was about 15 to 20, some may be repeats, I don’t nor care. I probably took about 4 to 6 loads. Other than fucking, I was ordered by a guard to suck including some of the inmates. After an hour or so, I used the safe word to take a toilet break. A trustee guided me there where I was then allowed to remove my hood and mask. I noticed my hole was leaking cum profusely. As the trustee prepared to take me back to the mainroom, he said I should lubed up before returning. I told him I have tons of cum in me already. He checked fingering my hole and ordered me to suck him a bit. Nice moment. Afterthoughts - my personal thoughts, I know others will have own opinions: - the experience of being a fuckhole for countless anonymous tops is surreal. You hear grunting and feel cocks pulsating, then you know they are enjoying your slutty hole. You focus on the cocks taking turn to fuck you. - the comradeships with the other inmates was fun. Holding each others hands as we were being fucked endlessly. Towards the end when hoods were removed, I fucked a cub. - I would have liked to be ordered to felch those cum filled holes and be felched myself. - When changing to leave, good to see all the satisfied faces on those hot used bodies. - I will definitely go again, hopefully less anxious next time. As amazing as it was, I won’t say this beats everything else for me personally but we need variety. I am thankful such experience is accessible. Kudos to the organisers. Berlin next month … 🐷

Chapter 1 - Jacob I had no clue how I got to this point in my life. I had graduated high school a few months ago. I was going to go to college on a swimming scholarship but then my accident happened and that was the end of me competitively swimming. It was also the end of my chance at college. Mom and Ralph, my stepdad, told me they had no money to spare for my college. When I applied for grants I learned they made too much for me to get financial aid. I didn’t want a bunch of loans, especially considering I had been barely smart enough to graduate high school. Then a few weeks ago. Ralph came in my room after he got off work one night and told me him and my mom had been talking and thought I wasn’t pulling my weight. He said that I was just busy playing video games and jerking off all day. I tried to argue that wasn’t true. I pointed out all the work I did around the house. I wanted to point out (but didn’t) that I am the only one that cleans in the house. Mom works two jobs so her lack of help is understandable (she doesn’t have time to do anything but their laundry). Ralph on the other hand has a low paying job working 30 hours a week as a rent a cop at a local mall. He could help clean but appeared allergic to it. I’d never seen him clean a single thing. Again, knowing better I didn’t mention that either. I also pointed out that I had been trying to find a job since before I graduated. But I didn’t have a car and Ralph said I couldn’t use theirs. So even though we live in a decent sized city the area I could apply was limited. The city was spread out and didn’t have much in the way of public transportation. The only public transit, the bus system, was a joke and not reliable. Any job I got had to be close enough that I could walk or ride my bike to it. Ralph responded that I didn’t do that much around the house and those were my chores so it didn’t count. He then told me I obviously wasn’t looking hard enough for a job, which was funny coming for a guy that only got his current job (after being fired from his last) because the rent an cop company he worked for was owned by his brother. Again something that was on the tip of my tongue but I had learned not to say as I did not want to go on punishment. Our conversation ended when he gave me an ultimatum. I get a job and start paying rent and my portion of the cell phone bill every month or I had to move out. He gave me till Labor Day to find a job. I was running out of time, with a little over a week left, when I was walking home from a long day of job hunting. I had been going online to find and apply for jobs but with no luck I had became desperate. So, a few days ago I’d decided to beat the street like the old times trying to find any lead. I had been looking since 8 am and was exhausted and grimy. I accidentally turned down the wrong block and came across a small red brick building with one big window and a glass door. “Scorpion Pizza” was scrawled big across the glass window in window paint. In the bottom right hand corner of the window was a help wanted sign. I had never heard of the place before. It was on the far edge of what would be practicable and possible for me to get to daily (I’d definitely have to bike). The building was small but it looked well taken care of and clean. The neighborhood was not the best (but also not the worst). I walked in the door and a bell over it dinged. I was in a small waiting area. The space was big enough for maybe 5-6 people to stand. The wall in front that cut the rest of the restaurant off was solid but for a cut out box window were their was a counter with a register on it and to the left of the counter was a door. There were various flyers and posters and stuff all over the walls. The only furniture was two chairs against the right side wall. It was obviously a carry out only place. I just hoped they were not looking for delivery drivers and that they need counter or kitchen help. A man that looked to be in his mid 30s walked up to the counter. He was wearing a black T-shirt with the pizza shops logo, a re and black scorpion, on his left chest and a baseball hat with the logo of the closest Major League Baseball team. He was a bit over 6’0 tall and had beautiful green eyes with a killer smile. His teeth were white and just slightly crooked. Above them he had a black 70s porn mustache. The hair on his head, what I could see of it, and arms had the same black hair. He was in good shape but not a gym rat guy. “Hey there kid, how are you doing? Are you here for a pickup?” He asked with a very mild southern draw. He had a very sexy deep baritone voice. “Ummmm, no.” I said like a doofus. “No, sir. My name is Jacob and I saw the help wanted sign in the window and was hoping I could talk to someone about applying.” I corrected myself and probably blushed from embarrassment. “Well it’s nice to meet you Jacob, my name is Buck.” He said with a bright smile as he reached across the counter to shake my hand. He had a firm grip. His hands were rough and strong. “I am the owner, so you got the right person. We have a guy that just graduated college who got a job in his field. We’re going to miss him, but we are happy for him too. We are a big family around here. Sure we bullshit and tease but we care for each other and always help each other out. So we are looking to hire for that spot.” Buck explained with a sad look in his eyes. ”This sounds that a great place to work. But I want to be upfront, I don’t have a car so I hope the spot is not for a delivery driver.” I said wanting to get that out of the way before I got my hopes up to high. “No, we are looking for a sort of shop boy. Someone to help where he is needed and learn all the stations. Then when we know what he is best at we will put him there” Buck said his eyes back to normal and his smile shinning again. “That sounds perfect sir! I never had real job before, but I am a hard worker and willing to help others. I’d love to learn and prove myself.” I replied hopefully. That brought a real drop dead gorgeous smile to Buck face. He reached under the counter and pulled out a packet of papers. “Well how about this kid, you take this application home tonight and fill it out. Then bring it back tomorrow morning at 9:30. I will interview you then.” He said then added, “One more thing though. You are 18, right? We only hire 18+ here.” He said with some steel in his question. “Yes, sir I turned 18 in January. I will be 19 in a few months. Thank you for the opportunity to interview!” I said as I took the application from him. “No problem kid. Be sure bring your license or ID and your social security card with you tomorrow just in case we hire you. If we do, you’d be asked to stay and work the lunch shift and maybe the dinner shift.” Buck told me. “Of course sir. I will bring both.” I confirmed with him. “Great. I got to get back yonder and help setup for the dinner rush. I will see you tomorrow kid.” He said as he shook my hand goodbye. He was gone, walking back into the kitchen, before I could reply. I exited the building as slowly as I could. I waited till I was past the window in the front and jumped for joy. After months and what felt like millions of applications I finally got an interview. Plus it really felt like Buck was interested in me. Not sexually, that be a dream but he was way out of my league. But definitely he seemed open to hiring me. I thought about him as I walked home, which was about a 30 minute walk. As a side note, I’d definitely be riding my bike to work if I got the job. I know I am bi. But to my horror I graduated a virgin and still am. Only thing I had done so far was kissing with a guy and under the clothes rubbing and making out with a girl. Buck was my dream guy! Me being 5’11, still in decent shape from swimming, but I was nothing special. I lost my abs and some of my muscle definition since the accident. I started swimming again after I recovered and worked out when I could but since graduating I’d lost my access to pool and workout equipment. I didn’t have any money for a gym/pool membership any where so I did what I could. I have sandy brown hair and light brown eyes. I have white straight teeth and a nice butt with a good amount of meat. I had nothing close to the big bubble butt guys seemed to like. I had a decent sized 7 inch dick that was average thickness, not that Buck or anyone else wanted to see it. Plus he was probably straight. Again, so out of my league. I couldn’t let my crush on my potential straight boss get in my way. I needed to put him in my spank bank like all the other hot guys I’d meet that were out of my league. I needed this job and wouldn’t let my hormones mess with that. The job was possibly the only thing that would keep me from being homeless. When I got home it was empty like it almost always was. A quick Look at the job schedules on the fridge told me mom was working her evening shift tonight. Ralph would be off work in an hour so he’d be home soon. That is if he didn’t go to the bar like he normally does when mom works evenings. I made a quick dinner and ate mine at the table alone. Then I put Ralph’s plate in the microwave and mom’s in the fridge for when they got home. I cleaned up and did the dishes. I went to my room and took a shower. After I got out of the shower I stood with my towel around my waist and looked through my clothes to see what I was going to wear tomorrow. I picked out my best pair of pants and the only nice shirt I had, a polo. Mom never had money for many clothes for me, let alone expensive dress clothes. I wish she would have told that to the financial aid people at the college. I mean if she can’t afford clothes for me, then how is she supposed to pay for my college? They really think I didn’t need grants? But that is in the past and I refuse to dwell on it. I put the clothes on my dresser and pulled on sleep pants and a tank top. I climbed into bed and got comfortable. It be a few hours before I’d fall asleep so I got on my steaming app , the only “extra” thing mom would agree to pay for, and bed rotted till I feel asleep. I woke up early and was super hard. The pinkish purple head of my dick was sticking out of the fly of my pants. I had had several hot dreams about Buck. I reached and pulled the rest of my 7 inch rock hard dick out of my fly and started to stroke it. I pictured Buck standing over me. His big dick dripping precum on my face as he smacked me with his dick. Him calling me telling how sexy I was as I licked the head of his cock. I spit in my hand then too give myself more lubricant. I continued to play out the scene in my head. Buck face fucking me as I gaged on his big fat cock. Him eating my virgin hole and using his big strong fingers to open me up. His dick head pushing on my tight hole as he starts to open me. The feel of his cock head popping into my hole and taking my cherry. Then him fucking me deep till he flooded my ass with his cum. All the time praising me. Calling me sexy and pretty and complimenting my body and hole. I shoot an huge load, exploding all over myself. Cumming more than I had in a long time. By then I had to get up and rush my morning routine so I wouldn’t be late. after I got out of the bathroom I got dressed and put on my nicest pair of shoes. I grabbed my social security card from my file of important documents my mom gave me at 16 (telling me they were now my responsibility and if I lost them it was on me). I put it in my wallet next to my license. I hurried out the front door. Mom was gone already and I would bet Ralph was asleep still. I got to my bike and made sure the chain and lock were on it. I took off and headed toward the pizza shop. It was a nice day and I didn’t get too sweaty on the ride to the shop thankfully. I parked my bike right by the shop at a bike rack and locked it up. I walked up to the shop’s front door at 9:15. The door was locked with the resultant hours listed in the door saying it didn’t open till 11. I was just about to knock when I felt a hand on my lower back. I jumped and went to move around but Buck kept his hand in place and smiled his beautiful smile at me when I turned my head and looked at him. “Good morning Jacob. You are early. I like that, shows you are eager.” He said with his deep soothing voice. “Yea sir, I made sure I wasn’t going late. I am very reliable!” I replied hoping to impress him more. “That’s a good quality. Well let me unlock the door and we can go in for the interview.” He said and then opened the door. I followed him in and he shut and locked the door behind us. He led me through the now open door of the vestibule onto a hall way. A few feet from the door the hall opened up. To one side was the kitchen. The counter area was on the other side of the wall in front of the kitchen. Warming shelves separated the kitchen from the counter area. The other side of the building had a long wall running the length of the store with 4 doors. Buck pointed out the first door as a small bathroom. The second door he showed me was a small break room. The third door was to a Buck’s small office with a desk, computer, and two chairs, one in each side. The cooler doors were opposite of Bucks office. Further down the wall was another door (which I later learned was the dry storage), then a set of stairs to the basement, finally ending at an exit door. There were no windows in the back of the shop. We went into Bucks office and sat down. He had an open case of water with about half of the bottles left on his desk. He gave me one then took one for himself. I was excited, anxious, a little horny, and a lot of nervous. So much was riding on this interview. I had a feeling deep in my gut that getting a job here, working for Buck, would change my life in ways I couldn’t imagine! ———————- Hello again all. This chapter was a long set up again. I can’t seem to help that, haha. But don’t worry the next chapter will have some good sex in it. Hope you all enjoy this start and will enjoy the rest of the store as it develops. Thanks!

Alright you all wanted it, so heres a short part two, from the hubbys perspective. Wasnt exactly sure on how to write this but hey heres to trying Part 2, The Hubby Today's the day, we've talked about it for a while now. Today we make it reality, unfortunately I have to work but realistically it just adds to the fantasy. He's gonna go to the spot we talked about, it's in a run down part of town, hardly anyone goes there. But I hear the cruising scene is strong, at least that's what this guy told me at the bar. He was a big muscle bear type, pretty sure hes a biker from the gear he was wearing. He was completely covered in tattoos I think to add to the look hes going for, scorpions, biohazard and lots of tribal. But he was friendly enough. We met at a local gay bar known for being a bit more, well kinky. We wanted to go out get some drinks and explore our kinks a bit more. I have a thing for putting on a show, letting people see just how I own a hole. Well after we got to the bar we sat together and had some drinks, after a while he wanted to go explore the bar and I figured id just save our seat at the bar, thats when he introduced himself to me. We chit chatted some. He asked me what I was looking for here. Maybe it was me having to much to drink but I told him how im married and pointed out the husband. Told him how we want to meet up at a cruising spot to put on a show. Told him how I love being watched. This must have turned him on because he was rubbing his crotch and asking more questions. He asked if I ever let other guys fuck my man. I told him yeah, but only with protection. That it only happened a couple times. He told me that I need to let other guys breed him, that sliding into a freshly breed hole is the best feeling in the world. The drinks must be hitting me because i was instantly rock hard thinking about it. I told him that it definitely sounds hot, but he'd never go for it. He told me about a local cruising spot, that he would be willing to help make my fantasy come true. He said it's even marked on sniffies, that local bottoms always advertise when they get there, and guys come for the show. Or to breed what ever I want. "Tell you what you tell me your going and I'll make sure that you have an audience." I thought about it a bit and decided fuck it let's do it! I told him we'll be there this weekend. He handed me his number and headed out. Tho on his way out i saw him go to a couple of his buddies at least I assume they are since they have matching tattoos, and point over at my husband. Fast forward to now. I completely forgot that I had to work but figured I should be able to get out on time. So I figured fuck it let's do it. I told the husband it's a go, I told him about the spot i was told about. To post when he got there and wait for me ass up in one of the stalls and we'll put on a show. I headed to work and remembered what that guy from the bar said. So I shot him a text, saying "Hey were gonna check out that spot today, told him to wait for me ass up. That it'll make it more exciting, be on the lookout with sniffies he'll post once we're ready." "Perfect, I'll be on the lookout and let the boys know, maybe i can even pre-lube him ☣️" "Sounds hot man, I can't wait" Idk what that biohazard was about but I figured id just focus on work so I can get out on time. Hours passed I still had about an hour of work left when I got a text. "Hey me and the boys are ready, hope your serious about this" "Yeah tho it looks like I might be stuck a little late" "Don't make us wait too long, we've been needing some hole" I didn't get a chance to respond due to work getting crazy so I got back to work. I was busy for a few more hours but it finally died down enough for me to leave. I went to text my husband that I was finally ready to do it but when I checked my phone my heart sank. I had several texts. Husband: "Hey just got here, im gonna get in position for you, I even brought the cuffs to make it extra exciting see you soon ;)" Bear guy: " Hey are we still doing this?" "Did you guys flake on me?" "Oh looks like we're still on after all?" "Im lubing up your boy now where are you?" "His hole is calling my name, if you don't answer im gonna have to take care of him myself" "I see you wanna play games well I kept your boy plenty of company" Followed by a series of pictures of my husband, One of him arching his back showing off his hole, one of the bear fingering his hole with a condom covering his finger, One of my boys hole open and looked like it was dripping cum, Then one of him fucking my boy with a destroyed condom Then his hole dripping cum, with another guy pouring the contents of a used condom onto his hole "You took to long so we went ahead and put in a show for you, you better hurry up before he ends up getting gang raped" There were more pictures of random guys breeding him, most of which shared that same tattoo "Hey sorry I couldn't stay to see you but I gotta go, I went ahead and made a post for you guys on sniffies check it out 😈☣️" Followed by a link, I opened it and there was my man, bound, dripping cum, the post was asking for any guy to come breed him, to fill his hole with anon cum from the used condoms around the cruising spot. I didnt know what to think I was rock hard but also felt terrible, I rushed over to the spot. When I got there it looked busy there were people outside talking about a slut taking charged loads, that this is one hell of a conversion party. I went to walk in but there was a line, when I tried explaining I was the bottoms husband they laughed and said I married a slut, that ill still have to wait my turn. There was a guy ahead of me with a jar full of some white liquid that I could only imagine what it was, i heard him talking to his buddies about saving it for a special occasion. That they could just dip their dick in coat it in cum and use it as lube to rape the boys hole. I was sick but my dick was rock hard I was so conflicted. While I spent time debating what to do it the line was moving, before I knew it it was my turn. I saw him knelt over the toilet he looked defeated, but the sight was too hot I need to know what his hole felt like. The jar was still there tho mostly empty so I figured whats one more? I dipped my dick in lubed it up with anon cum dripping my own precum in the mix and slid in. It was the best feeling I've ever felt i didnt last long I slammed into him fucking him hard, trying my best not to make a noise, there was cum flying everywhere. Finally I breed him deep it was the best orgasm I've ever felt. I slowly pulled out and before I could even think of unlocking him the guy behind me pushed me out of the way and started raping his hole hard. He was crying into a gag but it was to hot to stop I just watched as him and 5 other guys raped his hole. I went back outside to clean myself up and gain my composure. By time I was done it was pretty empty outside of the one guy breeding him telling him how hes a dirty cum whore slut, asking how many poz loads he took. Then let out a roar breeding him yet again deep. Called him a slut again, and poured what little bit of cum was still in the yard directly into his hole and left. I didn't know what to say really or do so I just pretended to be shocked and apologized that this could of happened to him, I uncuffed him and he asked to just have some time alone and if he could just meet me at home. I agreed and went out to my car. I sent a text to the bear telling him how hot all of that was. But it's fucked up that he didnt ask for permission. He just responded with "Shut up I know you liked it. The guys were telling me how you joined in. Not to mention i got it on tape" I was shocked I didnt know what to say so I just drove home Part 3 coming possibly haha

Coach Sanders 2 I must’ve blacked out because when I came to, Coach wasn’t in the room. I was wrecked. And goddamn, I felt it. Should’ve panicked. Should’ve curled up and lost it. But I didn’t. I smiled. Remembered I came to him. My hand slid down to my hole. Butt plug was still in me. Fuck, it felt good to be plugged up. Meant Coach’s load was still in me. Suddenly, I heard him at the door. “You’re back. How you feeling?” he smiled, giving me the once over. He stepped in, leaned against the frame. Eyes stayed on me. Could tell he liked what he saw. I just lay there. Played with my hole. Waited for whatever came next. He stood there, looked at me like that. So I said it. Straight out told him. Wanted to be poz. Wanted him to know I still meant it. Made sure he knew it wasn’t just the Tina talking. Yeah, I’d figured it out. He’d booty bumped me. And I liked how it made me feel. But told him I felt like crap. Coach didn’t say a word at first. Just stood there, listening. “Comes with the territory,” he said, handing me a glass of OJ, and sat down. “First time can knock you sideways.” He played with my hole while I drank. Then pulled out the plug. I moaned. Felt empty. I stretched out, opened up for him. He saw it. Grinned. “Hungry hole on you, huh?” I didn’t need to answer. He knew. His hand moved down, spread my hole. Checked to see if I was leaking. He chuckled, flexed his fingers. Told me I’d taken it all in. Then he opened the drawer. Pulled out a glass pipe, held it up between us. “This’ll help,” he growled. “I’ve got more loads. You’ll take’em all.” “Fuck yeah, Coach,” I moaned, watching the pipe catch the light. “Please.” “You ever smoked one of these?” he asked, brushing the bowl with his thumb. I shook my head. He smiled. “Watch close.” Then he lit it, drew in. Held it. Let the white smoke drift out. He passed it to me, the stem still warm from it. From the smoke. From his lips. I took it, fingers brushed his. Coach leaned in. Told me to take a hit. Hold it. Let it sit. I did. He gave the nod. I let it go. Cloud spread between us. He gave another nod. Kind that said I wasn’t done yet. “You want more, boy,” Coach said, telling me my truth. “Don’t pretend you don’t. Deeper this time.” Said he wanted me to feel it. I lifted the pipe again. He lit it. I breathed in the way he’d shown me. It burned sharper now but didn’t hold back. Wanted to show him I could take it. Wanted to feel it settle the way he said it would. He put his hand on my shoulder. Squeeze told me I was doing it right. He watched me hold the cloud. Testing how far I’d go. My lungs were full, pecs tight. He liked that. The look said it all. I was getting the feel for the pipe. Tina was kicking in. All I could think of was getting another load. I blew out. He leaned in, slow. Rubbed the warm bowl on my bulge. “You’re learning fast,” he said, watching me get hard. “Gotta another load ready for you, boy.” His mouth brushed mine. Soft at first, then deeper. Our tongues met, rough and hungry. But his took control. Slipped past my lips. Taste of the cloud still on his tongue, sharp and thick. His hard cock rubbed my abs. I looked down. Saw it pulsing. Tattoo was right there. Clear as day. “Goddamn,” he grunted. “You got me so hard. No hiding it now.” “Naw,” I groaned. “Don’t need to. Ever. Fucking breed me.” “Sit on it,” he barked, holding up a bottle of poppers. “Ride it.” I grabbed it. Took a couple of hits. Spread my cheeks and went down. Felt him splitting me open. Shit, it felt like home. Where I belonged. Tina was making my hole twitch, wanted cock. It was all the way in. The look on his face told me it felt good wrapped around his cock. I leaned in. Kissed him. Felt his cock grow even more. I broke the kiss. Started fucking myself. Pushed Up. Down. Did squats. Coach grabbed my pecs. Fingers twisted, pulled at my nips. I moaned. Felt the pain connected with my hole. He saw my reaction, smiled. I whimpered. Kept up the fucking. Tightened my hole, slid on his shaft. He was getting close. I could see it. Could feel it. He grabbed the sheet with his fists. “Feel that?” he growled. “You’re not leaving ‘til you’re pozzed. Ya hear me, boy?” “Shit yeah!” I moaned. “Don’t wanna, Coach.” “Fucking beautiful musclejock. Show me. Lats wide, pecs steady,” he growled. “Show me everything” I flared my lats, wide and clean. He lifted his hands, grabbed my pecs. Pulled on my nips. I groaned. Held the pose. Breath tight. Muscles stretched. His palms skimmed down my ribs. Fingers traced the flare, slow and firm. Mapped every inch. He looked at me, started fucking. My hole was on fire from the clouds. From his fuck. From my nips. I grabbed them. Pinched them with my fingernails. Fuck! “Fucking gotta work on those,” he grunted, pushing me on my back. “Your pecs’ll pop even harder with a big set of nips. “Work’em!” I moaned, tightening my grip on them. Fucking surge went through me. Down to my hole. “Fuck, I’m close,” he panted, sweat dripping, soaking the sheet. “You gonna be ready for Coach’s cock, boy? Anytime I want it?” “Fuck, Coach,” I told him, “Anytime.” Coach roared, shooting deep inside me. I couldn’t take it anymore. Hole tightened on his shaft. My cock exploded. Soaked my crusted pouch with another load. He was on top of me, panting. Pulled out. My hole dripped. Gaped. He grabbed a bigger plug. I nodded. Had to make sure it took he said. It stretched me out even more. Locked in the load. He sat back, smiled. “Clean,” he ordered, waving his cock at me. “You do it after every load. Got that?” I crawled to him. “Yeah, Coach,” I answered, seeing my juices dripping off it. Went down on him. Lips, tongue around his cock. Deep and messy. I grunted. Tasted it. “Goddamn jockpig,” he smiled. “Fucking taste your hole.” We kept going. Didn’t leave his place. Coach kept me high. Kept me full of loads. At some point it happened. Don’t remember when. Don’t even know how many days I’d been there. Coach said he was taking me to the gym. Not the one he gave me the membership for, but another. Already arranged it. I couldn’t say no, not that I would’ve. He handed me a pair of old sneakers. Told me I didn’t need anything else. The smell hit hard. I sniffed it, deep. Sweat, musk, something else hit me. I checked the size. Size 11. Same as mine. Figured it belonged to one of his other boys. Yeah, by then knew I wasn’t the only one. Not that it would’ve mattered. "Come on, boy," Coach said, grinning, looking me over. I had the look now. Strapped up, hole ready for more. “Next phase starts now.” He didn’t wait. Grabbed the keys. Headed for the garage. I followed. Jockstrap clung to me, sweat cooling, muscles tight. He opened the car door, waited. I climbed in. Skin bare to the seat. The leather stuck to me. Warm. Slick. Coach got in without a word. Just started the car. We didn’t talk on the drive. His hand played with my plug. Windows were tinted. No one could see. But felt exposed anyway like he wanted me that way. We pulled up to a brick building with no sign out front. No windows. Just a steel door and a keypad. Coach punched in the code. Didn’t look at me. Just said, “My DNA is taking over. You know that, right?” He didn’t wait for an answer. Just walked in, expected me to follow. I did. Inside, it was dark. Not pitch black but dim. The air was thick, warm. Smelled like iron. Sweat. The floor was concrete. Scuffed and stained. Walls bare except for hooks and straps. Just racks, bars, chains, and a couple beat up benches. Everything stripped down to basics. He told me to hit a set. Get pumped. I was already shredded. Dehydrated. Been with him long enough it showed. Skin tight over muscle, everything cut and sharp. I knew what the pump would do. Fill me out. Make every line pop. Every vein rise. I’d look unreal. I stepped up, grabbed the bar. Felt the cold steel press into my palms. My body was ready, still wired. I gave him everything. Didn’t hold back. Every rep I gave clean, every breath sharp. Muscles flared, veins high, like my skin couldn’t hold it all. Wanted him to see it. How far I’d go for him. No hesitation. No limit. If he asked for more, I’d give it. If he pushed, I’d take every bit. I wanted him to know I was his. Suddenly, the door opened on the other side of the room. Coach was beside me by the time it swung wide. I turned. Saw the smile on his face. Big. Proud. He stepped forward, raised his voice. “Guys, gather round,” he called out. They came in quick. Young jocks first, bodies pumped. All strapped. Some my age, some pushing 30. Then others came in. Not like the young ones. These had muscle settled in. Mid-thirties, forties maybe. Then came the older ones. Thick pecs, heavy arms, backs wide. Built like Coach. These guys looked me over without saying much, didn’t need to prove anything. Already had. These two wore gym clothes or just a jockstrap. A few were naked, stood easy. Coach squeezed my shoulder. “This is Ben. My new boy. Been loading him up since Friday.” A couple nodded. One of the older guys let out a low whistle. I stood there. Pecs out. Body pumped. Jock full. Heat in the room was thicker now. Eyes were on me. Could feel it. Coach stood next to me. In control. I stayed there. Didn’t hide anything. Didn’t want to. I’d done enough of that. One of the younger ones came up. He had size. Shoulders thick, arms pumped, pecs solid. Trained hard, no doubt. Skin smooth, hairless, like he’d shaved that morning. He clocked me fast. Eyes narrowed. Saw the difference. Saw I was bigger, fuller, sharper. But didn’t blink. Held onto his one edge. I still had hair. Was natural. He circled slow. Eyes dragging across my pecs. My arms, my legs, my ass. His jaw tightened. Not angry. Just trying to hide the envy. Saw it anyway. “So, you’re the new one,” he said, voice tense. “Coach said he was playing the long game. Waiting for the one.” I didn’t answer. Just held his stare. Let him take it in. My body spoke for itself. He reached out, fingers brushed my bicep. Not rough, not soft, just enough to feel the size. “Damn,” he muttered, admitting it. “He really built you right.” Coach watched from the side. Arms crossed. Said nothing. Let it play out. I saw the shift in the boy’s eyes now. Less challenge, more want. Wasn’t just sizing me up anymore. I held his stare, steady and open. Body still warm from the set. Skin flushed. Pecs rising slow. He was close now. Hands on my shoulders. I didn’t pull away. Leaned in just enough to let him know I felt it too. My hands moved to his waist. Pressed my fingers into the cut lines of his hips. “Not bad yourself,” I offered up, letting my touch say more. “Poz, yeah?” He didn’t answer right away. Just looked at me. Eyes steady. Lips parted. He moved closer. Nodded. “Why else would I be here,” he smirked. Coach stepped forward, eyes on both of us. Didn’t speak right away. Just looked. Took in the shift between us. His hand cupped my ass. “Greg’s one of mine. My last one. Graduated just before your freshman year. Gonna breed you. Pass the torch. Pass on my DNA.” You could see it in his face. Coach was proud of this one. Didn’t need to say it. The way he watched us said enough. Watched us feel each other like we couldn’t help it. We were both his work. We stood there together. Built right. Built to be seen. Built to be wanted. And we knew it. Guys were watching. Didn’t care they were. We kept touching. Let our hands explore. We were showing off. You could feel the tension rising. Guys were getting worked up. Waited to see what we’d do. “Good,” Coach said, stepping back. “Get to it, boys.” Greg leaned in. His mouth brushed mine. I kissed him back. Let it build. His hand gripped my pecs. Mine stayed on his waist. Both breathing harder now. Bodies close. Cocks getting harder. He tasted like sweat, salt. Mixed with clouds. His bulge pressed into mine. I pulled him tighter. Felt the way he fit against me. His hand moved to my hole. Felt the plug. Greg broke the kiss. Lips parted. Eyes dark, dilated. “How many you take?” he asked, pulling at it. “Got a 4-day load waiting for you.” I didn’t answer. Was a blur. I’d lost count. Just kissed him again. Slower this time. His hand gripped the plug. Pulled it out. I moaned. Kissed him deeper. “Fucker,” he growled, finger sliding in my hole. Not fast. Not soft. “Your hole was made for it.” He didn’t rush. Just let me feel him. I groaned. Begged him to breed me. He stepped back, nodding. Stood there. Showed me what he had to offer. Thighs solid, hips locked, cock stretched the pouch. “I was Coach’s last. Means I’m the one who breeds you next,” he grunted, dropping his jockstrap. “That’s how it works.” He grabbed me. Led me to one of the benches. Set me where he wanted me. On my back. On the edge. Legs spread. Hole ready. He stepped up. Cock hard, leaking toxic precum. There it was. Biohazard tattoo on top of the shaft. Didn’t have to hide it. No need. Was what he was bred for. That’s when Coach stepped in. Grabbed my wrist. Tied it to the stand. I didn’t know what was happening. Didn’t really care. Was gonna get Greg’s load. Coach did the other. Straps were snug, not tight. Just enough to hold me there. Greg stayed close, watched. Breathing slow. His hand slid up my thighs. Fingers circled the edge of my hole. Coach didn’t speak. Just wrapped a strap around my bicep. “Best part comes next,” Greg told me, almost growling. “Coach told me he’d do it tonight.” I figured it would happen at some point. Wasn’t stupid. Been high for days now. Just nodded, “Fucking do it. I want it.” I felt the prick. Held my breath. Saw the barrel fill up with blood. “Here it goes,” Coach grunted, pushing in the slam. It hit me, fast. Chest locked up. Heart kicked up fast, pounded in my chest. Throat went raw, scratchy. Everything got hazy. Thoughts scattered. But it felt good. Way too good. Was fully in it, no second thoughts. It had me. “Oh fuck,” I kept saying. Couldn’t stop myself. Just kept coming out. I tugged at the straps, not trying to get loose. Just needing something to hold onto. Greg rammed into me. Making sure to go deep. “You’re gone,” he laughed, holding his leaking cock. “Completely gone.” “Yeah, fucking give it to me. More,” I begged, not thinking about anything else but the load in his balls. He stepped up. The Tina had me open. Felt his cock at my hole. He grabbed at my pouch. Shoved it in. I lost it. Knew Coach wanted this. Planned it. Greg’s hands moved up my abs. Grabbed my nips. Tugged and pinched. My moans grew louder. He was completely in. Felt his cock press on my prostate. My cock jumped. “Aw fuck!” I whimpered. Then the breeding started. His cock pulled out. Deep growl came out of him. He punched back in. Hard. Fucked me like an animal. Made sure his cock landed solid. Like he wanted me to feel it for days. To never forget it. I bucked forward, breath caught. Cock hit me every time. Made me leak. Soaked my pouch. Coach scooped it up. Put his slimed finger to my lips. “Let him take you there,” Coach grunted, feeding it to me. My eyes rolled back. Tongue out. Accepted where I was going. I’d just be a hole now. Hole for any poz cock Coach chose. I gripped the cock. Greg’s thrusts slowed. Stretched out. “Fucking tight, bro,” he moaned. He kept it up. Pounded me. He was getting close. Started growling. Told him to give it to me. Felt him stiffen and pulse. Shake. “Goddamn fuck. Can’t hold back,” he grunted, spewing his poz load in me. I wrapped my legs around him. Held him tight. Wanted every drop. His was the only the second cock to do it. Knew it wouldn’t be the last tonight. Coach stood there, watched. Cock at attention. The guys went crazy. Greg pulled out. Went to Coach, dropped. Took the scorpion in his mouth. “So I know those of you who don’t have my DNA want to experience my new musclejock. But tonight, this hole’s only for those who have it. No one else until it’s done,” Coach announced, stroking Greg’s face. There, Coach made it public. I was his. Muscle built for his DNA. To take it. Incubate it. And after what just happened, I knew I’d pass it on. Just like Greg. Just like some of the others lining up. There had to be. Again, not stupid. A round of groans and cheers filled the room. Then Coach grabbed Greg. Shoved him down. Started ramming his cock down Greg’s hole. Greg just stayed there. Didn’t have a problem taking it. Been taking it for years. I got jealous. Wanted the load. Begged Coach for it. He just kept it up. Gripped Greg harder. Fucking slowed but grew more intense. I knew what was coming. A poz load. For him. Not me. I begged harder. “Don’t worry, boy,” Coach grunted. “I’ll be fucking that hole of yours. This here’s a reward for this one. He’s been waiting a long time.” Greg just looked at me. Cock greased from my fuck. Eyes steady the whole time. Showed me he still mattered to Coach. Then Coach pulled out. Scorpion showing. Its tail ready to strike. “Fucking did good, boy!” Coach yelled, shoving it back in. “Here it is!” The guys went wild. Hollered. Clapped. Some had already started with each other. They were fucking, sucking. Couldn’t help it. Others begged for a chance with me. “I know, I know,” he laughed, eyes scanning the crowd. “But give it time. When it’s official, he’ll be back, begging for any poz cock. Until then, Greg’s here. Use him. Play amongst yourselves.” Then another guy walked up. Older. Shorts and a tight polo. Not as old as Coach. More like 40s. Coach didn’t wait. Pushed Greg to the side. Went to new guy. They kissed, hard. Coach’s hand gripped the back of his neck, held him there. Rough. It was possession. Coach owned him. Made sure I saw it. Greg watched, jaw tight, eyes low. He knew what it meant. Then he got up. Anger in his eyes. Closed the space between us. “Not done with you yet, fucker. Face up,” Greg growled, refusing to be left out. I did what he said. Slimed cock now at my lips. “Take it.” He gobbed a wad on it. I opened up. Took it in. Started cleaning. Tasted my hole like Coach taught me. Coach ignored him. Didn't want to deal with it. Just kept on kissing. Coach finally broke it. Kept his hand on new guy. “Pete,” Coach said. Just said it like he was stating a fact. “My first. He coaches at a top prep school on the East Coast.” Coach looked at me, letting it land. His pride sat heavy. Letting me know I was part of something bigger. Pete moved between my thighs. Looked at me, eyes steady, mouth still wet. Coach’s hand stayed on his neck, fingers curled. Pete shifted, just enough to show he was ready. Waited for the signal. Coach gave it. “Fucking sloppy hole,” Pete growled, fingering it. Wiped up part of the dripping load. Tasted it. “Shit yeah.” He spread me open. Wanted to see how much I could take. Then gave me a wicked smile, “He wanted me here for a reason. You’ll see why.” Pete unzipped his shorts. Didn’t bother to drop them. His cock was fucking huge! Solid, surrounded by pubes. Wide Jacob’s ladder ran down under the shaft. Tatted. Scorpion holding biohazard in its claws on top. He hadn’t been a boy in a long time. Was one of Coach’s studs now. I lifted my hips, Greg still in my mouth. Coach nodded, slow. Like I’d passed another test. I wanted it. Wanted to feel it shred my hole. Pete rammed into me. Didn’t bother to warn me. Pain made me scream. Loud. Coach watched, eyes sharp, jaw set. He was letting it all happen. But it was still his scene. His rules. “Fucking breed me,” I yelled out between the hurt. Then went back to Greg. Sucked him. Tried to take my mind off the pain. But it didn’t last. The slam had completely taken over. Made my hole ache in a good way. Let Pete know it was good. “FUCK!” Pete grunted, jabbing the ladder in. “Fucking better than any of the others.” Greg heard that. Flinched. Then grabbed my head. Shoved in, hard. It was personal now. I felt it. Piss spewed out, filled my mouth. I could taste it. Salty. Sharp. It lit something in me. Hot. Raw. Fuck it tasted good! Should’ve spit it out but didn’t. Swallowed. I was into it. Greg saw. His face shifted. No more anger. Something else. Like respect. He saw it now. Knew I deserved my spot in all this. He bent down, kissed me. We swapped piss. Then he gave me more. Pete watched. Impressed. Rammed my hole, harder. It dripped. Blood-tinged cum ran out on the concrete floor. Sametime, piss out my mouth. I begged for more. To fuck me harder. Give another load. More of Coach’s DNA. More piss. “Gonna fuck the shit out of ya, boy,” Pete growled, sweat pouring off him. The guys were into it. “Fucking musclejock! Take it! I want that hole!” they shouted. Filled the room with it. Pete kept at it. Rammed his cock in me. Was a fucking jackhammer. This was why he was here. Coach didn’t say a word. Just held himself back. Ready to stop it, if it got out of hand. I let Coach know I didn’t want it to stop. I pushed back. Fucked myself on Pete. Guys came closer. Circled us. Some stroked. Then Pete stiffened. “Shit!” he barked. Repeated it until he shot his load in my wrecked hole. Pete looked down at me, surprised how far he’d gone. That I just took it. No problem. He took a deep breath. Pulled out slowly. “Goddamn,” he panted, looking at Coach. “Not gonna lie. This is the one. If you don’t want him, I’ll take him. Get him into the Ivy close by. Have him there on my squad until he’s ready.” Coach only smiled. Pointed to another guy. Told him he was next. After that, I took more. Only thinking about loads. Coach kept me spun. Just enough to keep me going. Not enough to forget what was happening. Said he wanted me to remember it. Every fuck. Every load. At some point, Coach told me I’d had enough. His voice was final. No room to argue. Told him I wanted more. He knew that. That was the point. Coach plugged me. Then reached down, gripped my arm, helped me up. His touch was firm. Steady. I leaned into him, legs still shaky. He didn’t say anything. Just kept walking me to the exit. Like this was part of it. Like I was supposed to be seen. Said we were going home. I needed to rest up. It’d been a long week. Along the way, the guys stood back smiling. Some nodded. Some watched. Like they’d been through it themselves. Coach drove us home, quiet. One hand on the wheel, other resting on my thigh. He led me in, didn’t say much. The place was warm. He took off my jock. First time since I got there, naked. Nothing on. Totally exposed. He could see what shape I was in. Smiled. Took me to shower. Got in with me. Scrubbed me down, carefully. Dried and wrapped me in a towel, then helped me into bed. No pressure to take another load. Sheets were soft. Room still. He pulled the blanket over me, brushed my hair back. Stayed there a moment. Long enough for me to feel it. Then I slept. Felt like forever. I woke up slow. Sheets warm. Muscles sore in a good way. Coach’d been in the kitchen. Been up for hours. He heard me. Came in. Handed me juice. “You need to head out soon,” he said, checking my hole. “Parents’ll be back tomorrow.” I nodded, rubbed my face, tried to wake up. He tossed the jockstrap on the bed. The one I wore the whole time. “Leave the underwear,” he told me. “From now on, it’s jockstraps. You’re a musclejock now.” I looked at it in my hand. Was wet with a fresh load. Coach stood there, arms crossed. Waiting to see what I’d do. I nodded once, slow. It made sense. No more hiding. Just muscle. Don’t know what came over me next. I sniffed it. Licked it. Chewed it. Wanted to taste Coach. “Fucking jockpig,” he growled, "Can’t get enough loads, can ya.” I just grunted. Got up. Put it on. Coach stood back, satisfied. I’d proved I was his now. And looked the part. I got dressed in my street clothes. Coach walked me to the door. No speech. No long look. Handed me a gym bag full of jockstraps. Turned out later some were used. From the school locker room. He knew me. “You know what’s next,” was all he said, hand on my shoulder. I nodded. Stepped out. Sun was down again. Air felt different. Like I’d left something behind and picked up something better. The next days I stood taller. Pecs out. Shoulders set. I wasn’t trying. Just felt right. People noticed. I was a musclejock now. And it showed. It hit a couple of weeks later. My body heavy. Head fogged. Couldn’t keep food down. Could barely stand. I texted Coach. Said he wanted to see me. He showed up. Didn’t even ask. “Just checking in,” he told mom at the door. Mom smiled, stepped aside. “You were always there for him when he needed you. Good to see you back in his life,” she said. “Ben’s up in his room. Second door on the right.” Coach stepped in, nodded. “He’s one of mine,” he told her. Like that explained everything. Mom just smiled. He walked up the stairs, down the hall. Leaned in the doorway, arms crossed. That half-smile already there. I groaned, sat up slow. Felt like I’d been hit by a truck. He stepped in. Shut the door. Pulled the blanket off, sat on the edge of the bed. “Fucker,” he smiled, seeing me in a jock. I’d done what he told me. He played with my hole. “It took. You’ll bounce back. When you do, I’m taking you to make it official. Things’ve changed. You’ve got purpose. You’ve got me in you.” I let that sit. Nodded, wiped my face. My hole was coming back to life. “Shit yeah. Can’t wait, Coach. Must be it.” We sat there. Talked about what happened. Talked more about the time we spent apart. We settled everything. New start. I got tired, so he left. Told me to let him know when I felt better. Coach picked me up early that morning. Nodded. Pointed to the passenger seat. We didn’t talk much on the way. The clinic was quiet. Clean. He checked me in, sat beside me. They ran the test. Told me results would take a day or two. Coach didn’t seem worried. Said he knew the results. It was obvious. Just wanted to make it official like he told me. He dropped me home after. Told me to rest. Said he’d come back when it was time. I waited a day. Checked my phone. Still nothing. Felt anxious. Couldn’t sit still. Next day Coach texted. Results were in. Be ready in ten. Didn’t even think to ask why he got notified and not me. I sat quiet on the way. Hoping it really took. Not some stupid flu. We walked in. Nurse called my name. Coach stood first. Followed him into the room. Nurse handed over the envelope. Coach took it before I could. Told nurse to leave, he’d handle it. Coach opened it slow, read the results. Handed me the paper. I scanned it fast. Exhaled. Didn’t realize I’d been holding my breath. I laughed. Couldn’t help it. Felt it in my chest, in my gut. I was poz! Coach watched me, nodding slow. “It’s official,” he grinned, hugging me. “You got my DNA, boy!” I nodded back, still laughing. “I’m a fucking poz musclejock, Coach!” He laughed. Grabbed my ass. Slapped it. “Damn right you are. My place.” The drive took forever. Coach tapped the wheel like he couldn’t wait. I just wanted another load. We finally got inside. He watched me strip to my jockstrap. “Nope,” he barked, surprising me. “This one. Always this one here.” He held the jockstrap out. Crusted, stained, stench reeking from it. The one I got pozzed in. The one I wore home when I left here. Bagged it up when I got home. Added a bunch of loads to it. But couldn’t find it later. Couldn’t ask mom. Figured she’d tossed it, too embarrassed to say anything. Coach told me he saw it in my room when came over. Snuck it out. Told me not to wash it. Ever. Would remind me getting pozzed. I nodded. Dropped the one I had on. Put on the one I would wear here. The smell hit me. Been stewing in the bag. I looked up at Coach. Grinned. “Best fucking smell. Ever.” I moaned, stepping up to him. Now hard. Marking the pouch more. Coach pulled me to him. Slipped a finger in my hole. I was prepped. Did what he told me. Always ready. I stood there, pecs rising, heart thudding, grinning. Told him I missed his cock. Been thinking about it. Been craving it. Not just his load. It fucking me. I tightened up. “Yeah?” Coach growled, “Been awhile, huh?” I nodded. Kissed him. Wanted to show him how grateful I was. For the workouts. For the pozzing. I pulled off his polo. Dropped to my knees, took off his shoes and socks. Unbuckled his belt. Unzipped his pants, pulled them down. He stood there. Naked. Hair everywhere. Pecs, arms, stomach, legs. Black mixed with gray, same as his beard, same as the tight crew cut on his head. His skin was sun-worn, deep tan lines with a few rough patches. And there it was. My first cock. The one that did it. He stepped in closer. Slid his cock across my lips. I took it in. Felt the scorpion sliding over my tongue. Its stinger leaking. Fuck! It tasted even better now. Knew its venom was finally flowing through my veins. Leaking from my cock. Had the proof. “Fuck yeah, boy,” Coach groaned, “Let’s celebrate.” I moaned. Knew exactly what he meant. Coach didn’t look back. Just walked to the bedroom. I followed behind. Saw the pipe on the nightstand, waiting for me. Shit! It’d been a while. “Go on, boy. Your folks know you’ll be here all weekend,” he said, hands sliding over my pecs, flicking my nips. “Said I was gonna get you started on a new program. Ready to compete.” I felt those words land. My voice cracked. “Didn’t think you saw that in me.” He nodded. “Yeah, that was always part of the plan.” Said it like it was obvious. Like I should’ve known. I swallowed hard, pecs tight. Wanted to prove him right. Prove to him I had what it took to compete. His fingers went lower, brushed my abs. Traced down my trail. Then he slipped his hand in my pouch. Held my junk. “Next step. Hair’s gotta go. Gonna get you smooth.” Voice thick now, “Ready to poz.” “Shit, yeah,” I moaned, remembering Greg. Smooth. Slick from sweat. I looked in the mirror. Imagined me shaved. No hair, just clean skin with hard lines. Pecs shaved down, gap cut deep. Glutes, my hole, smooth. Would all hit different. Every flex would show more. Every pump beg for attention. My bush? I trimmed it. Shaved? It’d pop. Guys wouldn’t just stare. Would beg for it! I grabbed the pipe, still buzzed from the news. Coach stood behind me. Cock at my hole. I slid the stem between my lips. Lit the bowl. Drew a cloud, just as his cock went in. “Fuck!” I gasped, letting out the cloud. I pushed back. Wanted him all the way in. We stood there. Cloud wrapped around us. I passed the pipe. He told me to do all I wanted. I smiled. Kept on. Felt it start to work. Coach’s cock throbbed in me. No rush to fuck this time. Didn’t need to. It’d happened. I passed him the pipe. He took a deep hit. Pulled his cock out and pushed back in one time. Then took another hit. Smoked out the bowl. I was ready. He grabbed me. Lifted me. Threw me on the bed. “Fuck. Please.” I begged. “Yeah?” he laughed, cock buried in me. “Still begging for it? Good boy. You’re hooked." He started fucking me. Stretched me open. It’d been a while. He dug in. Hit my spot. On the way in. On the way out. That's when I felt it. My hole throbbed. “DEEPER!” I yelled. Begged. Wanted him to plow into me. “Fuck your poz musclejock!” He kept it up. Felt every inch of his shaft in me. Fucked me harder. Deeper. Sound of our sweaty bodies slapping against each other filled the room. My head fell back, eyes rolled up. Clenched down hard to keep him inside. Coach growled, sped up the fucking. His balls pulled up. He tensed. “FUCKING SHIT!” he yelled, shooting into me. “TAKE IT!” I was too into it to move. Just felt him on top of me. Felt his weight pushing in me. Then he pulled out. I stayed there, breathing heavy, body wired. Still caught in it. Still wanting more. “We’re not done,” he growled, motioning to the bag of Tina. “Got all weekend.” I blinked up at him. Smiling. “And next time you come over,” he said, “I’ve got a surprise for you.” My stomach flipped. Not fear. Not nerves. Just wanting. He didn’t explain. Just packed the pipe.

It was a few hours later when I finally awoke. I was on my bed, nude. A towel was stretched beneath me, and it was mostly damp from me sweating profusely. I struggled to sit up and as my eyes adjusted to the darkness in my room I realized it must be night time. I was hit with a wave of nausea, and I struggled to jump off the bed. Just barely I made it to the toilet and began throwing up, hard. Thankfully there wasn't much in my stomach, so after the first heave or two it was mostly just my stomach trying desperately to react in the way my brain was asking it to. I felt a hand on my upper back, right between my shoulders, and my head snapped up in shock. "It's okay, just remember to breathe." It was G, there in my bathroom. He was kneeling beside me as a final heave caused my head to fly forward and down. I grabbed a bit of toilet paper and wiped my mouth and nose, and flushed it all down the toilet. Gerry helped me to my feet, though I was wobbly and unsteady. I felt gross, sweaty all over, exhausted, and my ass was as sore as I had ever felt it. I had broken flashes of us in the woods, me on my back accepting cock into my ass. I began to lose my balance and I fell forward gently up against G. At that moment my eyes began to focus and I realized I was up against his hairy chest, my eyes looking just below my head at his POZ chest tattoo. My eyes drifted down and in that moment I realized we were both naked. In the time I had been asleep, G had apparently texted Dirk--who knew where I lived--and gotten a destination for where to take me. He had fished my house keys from my soiled shorts in his backpack, and had managed to carry that and me into my apartment. He had carried me back to my bedroom, fetched a towel, and laid me out. He had pulled the clothes he had lent me off and, with our pile of soiled clothes and his spare outfit as well, started a quick load of laundry to clean them all up. I didn't realize it in the moment, but he had also lifted my legs and removed the butt plug from my ass. I stood there, braced up against him. Slowly he shuffled us over to the shower, and he reached inside and started the water. He held his hand out, checking the temperature, and when it was just warm enough to not be hot for me, he helped me in, following me right behind. He slid the glass door shut and held me against him, my back on his chest as the water cascade down on me. Reaching forward, he grabbed a bar of soap and gently began rubbing it all over the front of me. He stepped back just a bit and then began soaping up my back. With a sufficient lather worked up, he stepped forward again and slowly rocked himself against my back, cleaning his own chest in the process. I felt his cock beginning to rise between my ass cheeks, and as he returned the soap to the hanging shelf beneath the showerhead, he grabbed the shampoo bottle and squeezed a bit into his hand. He stepped back again and as he began to rub some into my hair, I felt his cock head rise up to meet my ass. He rinsed my hair, being careful to keep the soap from my eyes, and then again took the bar of soap in his hand. He dropped behind me, his right arm still reaching up and around my front, keeping me upright. He used his left arm to gently push my legs apart a bit and began soaping up my legs, my balls, and my cock. My ass however, was not to be soaped. He put the bar of soap on the shower floor in front of me, and using his free hand pulled my left ass cheek out, giving him a clear view of my hole. He dove in with his tongue and began cleaning around my hole. He spit a few times on my hole, but proceeded each time to use his tongue to swirl his saliva around. He pulled his face away and stood up behind me, but didn't release his grip on my left cheek. Instead, he positioned his rock hard member and slid most of the way into my ass in one go. I grimaced a bit and fell back on him, driving a bit more of his cock into my ass. He wrapped me up in a bear hug and began pile-driving my ass. Given it had been a few hours, he didn't last long, and I felt him pull me back against him as his hips thrust forward and his cum rocketed into my hole yet again. He remained hard, even as his thrusting subsided, and with a final couple passes under the showerhead, he turned off the water and opened the door. We stepped out of the shower together, him still buried in my ass. He grabbed a towel he had laid on the sink and proceeded to towel our torsos off. Needing to step back to dry our lower halves, he pulled back and yanked his cock out of my ass. I heard the sound of a glob of cum hit the floor, and as he toweled us off I felt him kiss both cheeks. With ourselves dried from the shower, and me still wobbly and warm, he guided me to the bed. He pulled off the damp towel I had woken up on, and gently laid me on the bed on my right side, crawling on himself and spooning himself up behind me. He slid his right arm through and under my right armpit, and pulled me close. He reached down and with his left hand guided his still-erect, hooded member to my ass; he slid it right up into me in one push and returned me to a bear hug in my bed. Gently he rocked his cock inside my ass, and I slowly closed my eyes and drifted off to sleep. He would deposit another three loads in my ass over the course of the night, never once slowing to cum, never withdrawing, and with the feverish heat radiating from my body never needing to put us under the covers.

Sorry for my English, it's not my native language. But I hope you will still have fun. Part 1 I knew early on that I was more interested in men than women. When I was young, I found some of my father's sex magazines. They were magazines about gay men. I was most interested in the stories where one man dominated another and fucked him regularly. I found stories in which the passive partner was forcibly locked in a chastity belt particularly horny. When I was 18, I took the opportunity to go to a sex store in the next biggest town. It was a normal sex store for heteros. I was quite nervous and only bought a few things, a cockring and a dildo. I wore the cockring almost all the time from then on, so I was always horny. I especially loved stimulating myself briefly until I cum, but then not letting myself come. Over time, I got better and better at this and after just a few weeks I was able to keep myself horny all the time. Whenever I was undisturbed, I fucked myself with the dildo, but also without letting myself come. About six months after my first visit to the sex store, I went there again. As I had been constantly stimulating myself for over two months without cumming, I was extremely horny. Besides my cockring, I only put on a T-shirt and a pair of tight jeans. Through the jeans, you could see my thick, extended 8.5“ cock and my big balls very clearly. I actually wanted to go to the same sex store as the first time, but on the way there I came across a gay sex store. So I decided to give it a try there. Visibly nervous, I entered the sex store and was amazed by what I saw. Not only was I pleasantly surprised by what I saw, but my horniness increased immeasurably. At first I just looked around the store. I immediately noticed three people in the sex store. Two employees, about 20 years old, who were dressed very sexy. Both were only wearing boots, jocks and a muslin shirt that exposed their fat pierced nipples. What was striking was that they both wore cuffs on their ankles, wrists and around their necks, which were secured with locks. Behind the counter stood a man of around 40 to 50 years of age dressed completely in leather. I immediately suspected that the boys were the leather man's slaves. I grabbed a shopping basket and headed for the books. I quickly found a book about how a boy was kept strictly chaste by his master. Then I looked around and found what I was looking for in the dildos and plugs. On the way to the jocks, I passed a small display case. It immediately took my breath away when I saw what was there. It was filled with all kinds of chastity devices. I stood in front of it for quite a while, so I didn't notice at first that one of the boys standing next to me. When I noticed him, I was a little startled, but he immediately put me at ease by addressing me. "Hi, I'm Mike. Are you interested in the chastity belts? You're welcome to try some." Somewhat taken by surprise, I just stammered "Yes, I would be happy to." He opened the showcase, took out a few items and just told me to follow him into the changing room. On the way to the changing room, he grabbed a few other items, went to the counter and was handed a small brown bottle by the leather guy. In the changing room, he asked me to strip completely. What I didn't realize at the time was that it wasn't the official changing room of the store, but that it was a bit out of the way. A little hesitantly, I undressed completely in front of him. When I stood naked in front of him, he immediately grabbed my stiff cock and commented appreciatively on what a hot piece I had between my legs. With his other hand, he grabbed my ass and without much resistance, he penetrated my hole with one finger. At the same time, he remarked that he could understand that with such a hot ass I would have to restrain my cock with a chastity belt. However, before I was to try on the various CBs, he wanted to prepare me accordingly. So he led me a few meters further to a shower. He put a cream on me and after a few minutes I had to shower it off. It took less than 10 minutes until I was completely depilated from the neck down. However, before I could get out of the shower, he came to me and said he needed to prepare me even better. I didn't immediately understand what he meant, but he reached into the bag with all the things he had collected and took out a small attachment for the shower hose. After a few minutes, he told me to bend forward. Then he pushed the attachment into my cunt and turned on lukewarm water. He rinsed my ass several times until only clear water ran out of me. He then filled another half liter of water into a bag and added a fairly large amount of white powder. After shaking the bag, he connected it to the metal tube and let the entire amount of water flow into me. He pulled the metal tube out of my ass and immediately sealed it with a plug he had chosen. Before I could say anything, I felt an intense burning sensation inside me. The boy just grinned broadly and asked if I could feel anything yet. I couldn't say anything to him, I just moaned really loudly. "Man, I'm so horny all of a sudden" I said to him. I could hardly control myself not to grab his cock, suck it hard and then let him fuck me. He seemed to guess my thoughts because he quickly pulled his jock down. I could immediately see that his cock was firmly locked in a chastity belt. "Unfortunately, I can't fuck you with my cock because it's been locked away in the CB for over two years. But our master will give you a good pounding and pump your ass full of his cum". I was just about to reply when I was kicked hard in the balls from behind. "Shut up, you pig!" I heard the leather guy from behind immediately afterwards as I went to my knees in pain. He grabbed me and pulled me up. "I love turning big cocks into very small cocks". He pushed my head down and I had to look down at my super small cock. "It won't get any bigger, I will teach you that and the chastity device that you will wear permanently from now on will make sure of that". He gave the slave boy a sign and within a few moments I had been fitted with a chastity cage. It was much smaller than the two boys'. Then I was pushed back into the shower and the plug was removed. After I had emptied myself, he pulled me to a bench and pushed me forward. My ass was well up in the air and I could already feel him squirting something into my ass. It burned like hell but after a short time my ass wanted to be filled. "Ha, ha, you cunt, does the pig need a fat cock"? I could already feel a fat glans on my hole and a fat PA. "I'm going to ride you in now my new slave and before you get out of here, your ass will be well filled with lots of cum". No sooner said than done. With one deep thrust he penetrated me completely.

Chapter 7 (final chapter) The sun woke me up again, the golden rays bathing me in warmth. I rolled over and looked at my phone to see it was 6:30am. My flight wasn’t till 4 that afternoon. Uncle James was going to take me to the airport. Mom and dad both had to go back to work today, so he had volunteered. I got out of bed and threw on some running clothes and shoes. When I went downstairs Dad was sitting in his recliner laying back with us eyes closed. He was just in his boxers and the head and an inch or two of his massive heavy dick was peaking out of their fly. “Hey old man put that thing away before you scare someone.” I told him as I stopped to kiss him on the head as I walked by him to go for my run. “Quit being jealous of your old man.” He replied teasing me. I knew there was no menace to his words. “Have fun on your run. Though I don’t know why you run if you aren’t being chased.” “Make sure you are back by 7:30 so we can both say goodbye before we go to work” He added as he tucked his cock away and sat up. I gave him the thumbs up as I headed out the door. I stretched on the bench by the barn. Then took off, starting with a good jog. I sent the sexy flight attendant that gave me his number, Shawn, a text. “Hey I meant to text earlier but it’s been a very busy weekend. My flight is at 4. I plan to be at the airport by 3 to get through all the security. Did you have time before that for some fun?” I didn’t expect a reply as it was still early for a lot of people. Plus he may have been on a flight for all I know. I made it maybe 100 feet when I got a response. “I am working your flight home sexy. I have to be at the airport by 2:30. If you want to get dropped here around 12:00 or 1:00, we’d have some time to play. Then you could tag along to the airport.” He responded. I stopped jogging to response. “Sounds good baby. You should wear a thong for daddy and nothing else when you answer the door.” I sent back. I then looked around to make sure no one was near and pulled my sweats and boxers down and took a pic of my half hard cock and big balls to send to him. “Get that throat and ass ready for this meat baby!” Within seconds I received a picture from him of a red thong sitting on a bed.. “I will be ready and waiting stud!” Was all he responded. I pulled up my britches and got going on my run. I had only 30 minutes now to try and get a good run in. I ended up making just under 4 miles in that time. I walked into the house at 7:28. Mom and dad were both in the living room chatting but clearly ready to go to work. They got up and we all said our good byes. There were hugs and tears and kisses. Of course dad gave me the his signature bear hug and head kiss. After they departed I walked up stairs to take a shower. As I went I messaged uncle James to see if he could drive me to what I said was an old friends house instead of the airport and that the friend would take me on after we visited some. Of course he agreed and even joked about saving gas. We agreed that he’d be here at 10:30 so we could lead by 11:00 and get me to my friends a bit after noon depending on traffic. I got a good long shower and then brushed my teeth and shaved and so on. After that I changed into my outfit for the day, just some loose pants and a soft light weight long sleeve shirt. I went around the room and packed everything up and got all my stuff together and organized. I then striped my bed and made it up with a clean set of sheets from the hall closet. I took my dirty sheets to the hall where we had a small laundry room and put them in the washer so they’d be ready when mom got home. I took my luggage down to the living room and set it near the door. By that time it was just before 10:00. I went into the the kitchen and made a bowl of cereal and some toast for a late breakfast. Uncle James arrived right on time. I was rinsing my dishes and putting them in the sink when he came behind me in the kitchen and threw his arm over my shoulder. “Well buddy I can’t believe it’s time for you to go already. This weekend has been so busy I feel we didn’t get to see much of each other. But I understand, demands of the job and all.” He said as he pulled me into him for a side hug. “I know it has flown by! I will be back soon for the holidays though.” I said as he released me from the side hug. We talked about the weekend and the weeding as he helped get my bags out to his truck. We were on the road by 10:45. We had been on the road about 30 minutes and were in the middle of no where when uncle James said something that made me about have a heart attack. “So, Mark tells me you put a few of your loads in him this weekends.” He said as if saying he told his dad I loaned him a shirt. I stammered a bit and finally got out, “He told you about that?” ”Sure. I have known he was gay since he was in high school. He came out to me after school. I told him it was best to keep it quite around here, after all that’s what I did when I figured out I was liked me and divorced his mom.” He said casually as if offering a piece of pie. ”Your gay?” I sputtered. “Well more like bi. I go both ways. Mark shares all his to dos with me and me with him. Have since he came out. I taught him how to keep it quiet. Now, he is into that pozzing stuff, which I have seen and it can be hot, but it’s not my cup of tea. I’m on prep to be sure. But that doesn’t mean my favorite nephew can’t suck a load out of my dick now that I know you kinky enough to poz your cousin and swallow your brother’s load.” He replied as he parked the car in a pull off surrounded by trees. As I was about to argue he pulled out is massive soft cock and nice big fat balls. He was mostly soft but had to be 7 inches and thick. That made all reason go out of my mind as I unbuckled and turned to were I was on my hands and knees across the bench and his dick was in my face. I lowered my face into his big bush and inhaled his manly sent. I kissed the base of his soft cock as I moved my hand to start playing with his balls. I ran my tongue up his shaft and took his fat cock head into my mouth. I made sure to swallow him all because I knew once he got fully hard I wouldn’t be able to. I then started to really go to town sucking his cock as I continued to play with his big balls. He got fully hard in no time and he had to be 12 inches long and thick. I had to adapt and use my hands and lots of extra spit as I sucked him to make sure I was giving him a grade A blow job. He rested his hand on the back of my head, but didn’t push me more than I could handle. He started moaning and calling me a good boy as I worked his dick. I used my magic and years of experience to make sure I was doing the best I could with his gigantic dick. “Fuck boy, I am about to cum down your throat. I got a weeks load that I am gonna feed you” he said and proceeded to shoot a big jet of cum in my throat. It tasted delicious and I continued to blow him as he shot jet after jet of cum down my throat. As his cock soften I pulled it from my mouth and sat up beside him. Uncle James took my face in his strong hand and kissed me hard on the lips. “Damn you have a big dick uncle James and you cum taste so fucking good!” I said as climbed back across the front sheet to bucked up. He had put his junk away and was zipping up. ”Thanks for the compliments. You give one of the best bjs I have ever had. Mark didn’t lie about that.” He replied. “But we better get going, that put us a little behind.” We took off and he told me a little more about his realizing he like men and his separation. Then about the Mark coming out and that time frame. He and Mark never messed with each other, but knew all about each other’s sex life. When Mark had told him about me and what we had done he decided he wanted to try my throat out. By the time he pulled up and parked on the road in front of Shawn’s house I knew my uncle better than I ever had. I told him there was no need to get out I’d grab my stuff. We hugged me in the cab of his truck and said goodbye. As I was going to get out he did tell me I could suck a load out of him anytime I wanted and winked at me then waved me out of the truck and good bye. lt was 12:17 when I walked up to Shawn’s front door and knocked. When he answered the door he was dressed as instructed. Shawn was in his mid 20s, 5’5 tall, had a very well defined and muscled body. His skin was a light brown, he wore his hair in braids, had beautiful brown eyes, and a 100 mega watt smile. His body only had hair on his head, under his arms and just a small line running down to his crotch. His thong could barely hold his package with his bulge being so big. ”Hi stud, I am glad you made it, let me help you with that. Come on in.” He said as he took some of my bags. He turned and revealed a plum juicey bubbly ass that bounced ever so slightly as he walked. I followed and admired his body. “I am glad I could make it too. You are sexy as fuck baby!” I replied. We didn’t have too long to walk as we put my luggage next to his in the living room. I took him in my arms and started to make out with him. Feeling all over his smooth body. Making sure to cup and grab his hot ass. “Fuck stud I want your big raw dick in me flooding me with babies.” He demanded between kisses. “Then you better get down on your knees and get me hard baby.” That’s all I needed to say. He was on his knees fishing my half hard dick from my pants in seconds. He sucked the head of my big cock as he pulled my fat balls out and started to play with them. I got to my full hardness of 8.5 inch in no time. Shawn was a pro cock sucker for sure. He knew how to suck a big dick and deep throat. ”Fuck baby you can suck a cock! Keep sucking my big dick baby!” I said followed by several moans. He didn’t respond but continued to work his magic. He had me breathing hard and my eyes rolling in my head. But I didn’t want to shoot my poz cum in his throat. I wanted to impregnate his hole. I pulled him up from the floor and lead him to the sofa. His dick had got hard and escaped his thong. It was hanging out the side and was 7.5-8 inches long with a nice fat head. It bounced as I walked him over and put him in position. I got behind him and started to eat his nice sweet hairless hole. Making sure to play with and slap his ass as I ate it. I tongued it and ate using extra spit so it be sloppy wet. I had no plan to use lube. Just spit and precum. Shawn moaned and wiggled against my tongue as I worked his hole open. I also was jerking his big pole as I ate him. When he was wet enough I stood up and lined my massive poz cock, that was covered in precum as I’d been leaking my toxic juice the whole time I ate him out, up with his wet glistening hole. ”You ready for this big fat raw dick baby?” I asked him as I pressed the head of my dick against his hole. “Fuck yes, plow my ass! Flood me with that cum!” He said as he backed his hole against my cock head. I was not one to object to that so I pushed in till I’d put 2/3rds of my massive dick in his tight hole. He moans in delight and pushed himself the rest of the way back till his ass was against my pubes. “Your ass is so fucking nice! Warm, wet, velvety! Fuck baby!” I said as I started to fuck him. “It was made to be fucked stud. Your dick is so big and fat and perfect!” He said as he started to meet my trusts. We fucked and dirty talked as I continued to drill his tight hole. I had not clue if he was neg, on prep, poz, or anything else. We hadn’t talked about that. But whatever his status, I was leaking toxic precum into his second hole as I fucked him balls deep. I continued to drill his hole picking up speed and intensity. Making him moan louder and beg for my cum. “Fuck yes, here it comes. I am loading that ass with my babies!” I exclaimed as I started shooting my load. “Fuck yes, impregnate my ass daddy!” He said as he felt me cum in him. He quickly reached down and within 3 strokes shoot a huge load on the sofa below him. I leaned over above him as the last of my seed filled his hole. He turned his head back and we made out as we came down from climax bliss. It was only a few minutes after 1 when we parted and sat down. Shawn got us a drink and we sat and chatted. Me still in my clothes with my balls and dick hanging out of my boxer slit and my button and fly undone but pants still in place. He sat in his thong the cloth moved to the side and his now soft cock and balls hanging out. After a break we both went to the shower where I deposited another of my charged loads into his sweet hole as the water ran over us. We then got cleaned up, got dressed and got his car packed up with all our bags. We maintained a good conversation as we packed up and then as we drove to the airport. We were a bit early and it didn’t take long for me to get through security. So I treated Shawn to a bite at the airport cafe. He had to leave me to go get his pre flight stuff done. So I got out my laptop and worked on emails and other things as I waited to board. When I got to the gate I had been up graded to first class and was one of the first to board. As I boarded Shawn winked at me as we passed. He flirted with me the whole way home as his duties allowed. I invited him for another fuck at my place but he had a turn around so he didn’t have time. We said good bye and I went and claimed my bags. I got a Lyft home and mercifully the traffic wasn’t bad. I walked into my place and dropped my bags by the door. I striped and went straight to my bed falling in as soon as I got to it. It had been a long eventful and fun weekend. One of the best visits home ever. I set my alarm, closed my eyes, and took a nice well deserved and needed nap. —————— Well that brings us to the end of our story. I really hope you all enjoyed it. I loved all the feed back. Feel free to look up my other stories here and look out for more to come. Thanks again!

Long time reader, first time contributor. Hope you enjoy, this is a mostly true story. ____________________________________________________________________ I was 22 years old before I understood that I was gay. I put that fully on my repressed religious upbringing where even mentioning "sex" was [banned word] in my house. But once I discovered what those odd feelings in my gut meant when I saw a large bulge, or a strong, masculine man, it was not long before I was spending a lot of time searching for encounters with men that would bring me the kind of satisfaction I had been craving. At first, I wasn't very picky at all, and my desperation for sex overshadowed any other thoughts I had about the guys I met. And I will admit that my naivete was probably a turn-on for some of the older men who were all too happy to take advantage of me. It was very obvious after one or two meet-ups that I was a bottom, and knowing just enough about gay history, I knew that condoms were important and that I should never hook up without them. I was still on my parents' insurance so there was no way I could get prep without them knowing, and since I wasn't "out" to them yet, condom sex was really the only option I could think of. The next year, I was almost finished with college, but my studies weren't going especially well, at least in part because of all the time I spent looking for sex. I eventually found a couple of regulars but even still, I was almost constantly searching for more. We always used condoms. One night, I had a few drinks in my dorm room which made me horny so I messaged one of the guys, Jake, to see what he was up to. After a few minutes, he responded that he was already going to meet up with someone that night. I figured that meant no time for me and started looking for some porn to jack off too when another message came through. "He says it'd be hot if you came over too. What do you think?" I had never been with more than one guy before and was a little nervous about it, but I said that would be fun if he could pick me up on the way since I had been drinking. A short while later, I got the message to head outside and get in the car. The drive was quiet, my nerves were getting the better of me, but I was committed at that point since I couldn't make my own way back to the dorms. The house we pulled up to was out of the way, tucked in a quiet corner of a rural neighborhood. After we parked, Jake sent a quick message on his phone and we headed up to the door which opened just before we got there. The man standing in the doorway was older, probably in his 50s, but in decent shape. His head was shaved and he had a short beard, but what really caught my attention was the fact that he wasn't wearing any pants. He had answered the door in a pair of black briefs that did nothing to hide the large bulge in his pants. I couldn't take my eyes off it, and he chuckled, "Guess you like what you see? Come in already." Jake and I walked inside and the man introduced himself as Tim and offered us each a drink. Still nervous, and now embarrassed that he had caught me staring, I took him up on his offer and he poured me a stiff whiskey coke which I downed pretty quickly. There was some of the typical smalltalk while Tim waited for me to calm down a bit, and every once in a while, he would give Jake a look, some sort of exchange happening without words. Pretty soon, Jake came over to me and started pulling on my shirt. Loosened up by the drink, I started to get into it and was happy when he started to kiss me passionately. Kissing always gets me going like nothing else and it wasn't long before both of us were naked, exploring each others bodies with our hands. Tim sat down close to us, stroking himself lightly and every once in a while he'd say something like "yeah, that's hot" or even just slight moans. Jake pushed me down on the couch and guided my mouth to his dick which had grown to its full 7 inches. I don't have great oral skills, but I always try my best. Jake held onto my head and tried to fuck my mouth, making me gag at the intrusion but he was getting nice and wet from my spit. I could taste the light saltiness of his precum on my tongue and eagerly slurped it down, swallowing what was there. I knew there wasn't much risk of anything just from sucking him. After a few more minutes of that, he told me to lay down and positioned himself between my legs. He grabbed a condom from his pants, rolled it onto his dick, and lined himself up with my hole. Tim stood up and walked over to me. The bulge I had seen earlier was nothing compared to what I was seeing now. That thing had to be over 9 inches, way more than I had ever had before. He reached under my head with a pillow to help me keep it up more and then guided my mouth to his cock. Jake and Tim both started to push into me at the same time and soon I was opening up on both ends. I had never felt anything like that before and I found myself so turned on that I started moaning, clearly enjoying the treatment. "Yeah, just like that. You like taking both of us? Fuck him Jake," Tim said. I could see Jake grinning and he pushed all the way in, bottoming out inside my ass and giving me that full feeling I loved. He started to move in and out of me, increasing speed until he found a good rhythm. I kept sucking Tim, trying to get more and more of him into my mouth and massaging his balls. Whenever I drink, I turn into the guy who gets worried whether everyone in the room is having a good time, and I wanted to make sure that he was enjoying it as much as I was so I sucked him with enthusiasm. We kept this up for a few minutes when suddenly Jake stopped, and pulled out abruptly. "Crap, the condom broke." He pulled the condom off and held it up, it had clearly split at the end. As he did this, the tip of his raw dick dropped and ended up pressed lightly against my hole, but he didn't make a move to push it in. It felt... so good! As he moved, it rubbed against my opening, slick with lube and spit. I started to feel even more turned on than before but wasn't sure what to do next. "Do you have another?" I asked tentatively. "You guys have fucked before, right?" Tim asked. "I don't have any condoms in the house, do you really want to stop?" Jake let out an involuntary whimper, just enough for me to hear, and pushed just a little towards me. In my drunken state, I was finding it hard to concentrate through the sensations of his dick against my hole and let out a moan despite myself. "We don't have to keep going..." Jake offered, but it was clear that's not what he wanted. All this time, he was still rubbing against my hole, which was driving me into a frenzy, and the scent of Tim's cock still right in front of my face wasn't helping. "Uh... it's fine. Don't stop." I gave in. Jake looked up at Tim with a big grin and immediately pushed all the way inside me. I couldn't believe how easy it was to take him all the way. I opened up like never before. And the feeling... it was a whole new experience. I had never considered that it might feel different without a condom but this was amazing. I gasped in ecstasy and my hole involuntarily clenched around him. "Oh my god, that feels so good man! Your hole is so much better like this." Jake started fucking me harder, getting closer and closer to cumming. Tim pushed back into my mouth and I was overcome by all the sensations. I think I kind of blacked out for a bit, not sure if it was the booze, the sex, or some combination of both, but I lost all track of time. Suddenly, Jake started to tense up and he sped up his rhythm. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!" He said, still pounding away at my hole. "Do it, fuck his ass!" Tim encouraged him. Next thing I knew, Jake groaned loudly and pushed all the way in, holding tight to my hips and shaking. I could feel his cock twitching inside me and knew that he was cumming. All at once, it was like something broke inside me, and I knew that I would be chasing that feeling for the rest of my life. It was so much better than any sex I had had up to that point, and I loved the feeling of him leaking inside me. "You did great, boy." Tim patted me on the head as he started to move around to Jake. He grabbed Jakes shoulders and slowly pulled him back, his cock slipping out of me with a slight pop. "My turn." I started to get up. I didn't know anything about Tim and I wasn't sure that I wanted him to be inside me bareback, but Jake gently pushed me back down and said "It's ok, you're going to love it." Tim lined up against my hole and started to push. I clenched against the intrusion, worried about the risk with a complete stranger, but my hole was weak from Jake's fucking and it slowly started opening up despite my best efforts. "That's it, open up for me. Just let me in, it'll be so good." Tim's persistence started to pay off and the tip of his dick passed through my first sphincter. I tried again to pull away but he and Jake were holding onto me and I couldn't move enough to get him out of me. I tried pushing him out with my ass, but when I did Tim leaned forward and another couple inches of him slid into me. "Nice, that feels amazing. Keep pushing like that!" I started to feel dizzy and between that and the amazing sensation in my ass, I couldn't help but moan and my head fell back onto the pillow. "Yeah, that's good. Just relax, you can take it all," Tim sighed as he continued pushing his length into me. I could feel myself opening up and between the lube, spit, and Jake's cum still inside me, it wasn't long before Tim was as far as he could go. Or so I thought... "Hold on boy, there's still more," he almost whispered and he shifted his hips against me. I could feel the pressure building inside of me and thought I was going to be split in two, when suddenly something inside me moved and the pressure released. I yelped at the new sensation and Tim said "Fuck! That's it, I'm past the curve now." Jake cheered him on, rubbing my head and trying to reassure me. "Boy, that ass feels so good and I'm so deep, not gonna last long. Jake, you lubed him up good for me," Tim said and started rocking his hips against me, sliding easily in and out of my slick ass. My brain felt like it was short-circuiting, like I couldn't form full thoughts against the feelings deep inside me. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I loved the way it felt. Tim was bigger than anyone I had ever had, and the full feeling I got with him all the way inside me was intoxicating. "Mmph, nice and broken in now! Feel how wet that is? You've got a lot of my precum in you already, and I'm gonna put this load so deep in you, it's never coming out! After this, you'll never want to use a condom again," Tim tried to take his time, pausing frequently to try and hold off his orgasm, but all the talk along with the feeling in my ass was clearly getting him worked up. Pretty soon, he stopped talking and his breathing got heavy. "Oh fuck... here it comes!" Tim grabbed my throat, looked deep into my eyes, and with one final thrust, he pushed all the way in again and I could feel that pulse of his muscles contracting, shooting his cum deep inside me. He collapsed down onto my chest and I realized I had cum at some point during the fucking. I had been so carried away I didn't even notice. I was completely overwhelmed after taking two loads inside me, but I knew that Tim was right and I would probably never use a condom again. Still inside me, Tim leaned forward and forced his tongue into my mouth, kissing me fiercely. I couldn't help but get into it and soon I was kissing him back just as passionately. After a few minutes, he had softened enough that he slipped out of me, but before he stood up, he leaned in and whispered just to me, "Jake should be thanking you, you saved him tonight. I just pumped a massive 7-day toxic load deep inside you, knocked you up good boy. Your ass is mine forever." The End

Chapter 5 After breakfast I went back up to my room and got on my laptop to check work emails to make sure there was nothing urgent. I heard my brother Mike in his room fumbling around then heard the shower turn on in the bathroom. As I was reading an email from my boss Mike walked in from the shared bathroom naked with his hair dripping. “Hey big bro, do you have an extra pair of boxers? I didn’t bring enough.” He asked as he walked up beside me with his dick swinging as he walked. “How the fuck did you not bring enough boxers?? I mean you have today and tomorrow you need them?” I asked as I flicked his big heavy balls. “Dude chill on the balls, they are sensitive.” He said pulling back away from me a little. “I don’t know I guess I wasn’t paying attention. You have any or do I need to ask dad?” I reached out and took his bull balls in my hand, bent down and kissed them. This made his cock jerk and swell a little. He did not attempt to stop me or move away. I sat back and smiled at him. “They aren’t that sensitive, but they sure are full. The stripper will have to deal with that tonight for you.” I told him as I continued to play with his heavy balls. “You can borrow a couple of mine. I always bring way too many. They are in the top drawer of the dresser.” I said with a final gentle squeeze of his balls. “You really got a stripper for tonight! That fucking awesome!! I doubt she will have your bj skills but I’d love to dump my cum in a different pussy then Beth’s. I mean she is great wife material in all ways but the bedroom. She sucks at giving head and just lays there when we fuck. That is when she actually wants to have sex which isn’t often.” He explained as he walked to my dresser and got out a pair of boxers to put on and a pair to take to his room. “No woman can compare to my bj skills little bro, just remember that.” I laughed then said, “ it sucks she is that way. You fuck other chicks often?” ”Maybe 2 - 3 times a year. When I get desperate. I am super picky though. You know for sure the stripper is good to raw dog and cum in?” He asked. ”Yea, she is very high end. She shared her results from Monday with me. She rarely goes the full fuck and hasn’t let a client breed her in a while. She also has a birth control implant, so you are good that way. She said she’d be down for the groom to nut in her, but that he is the only one that gets to fuck her.” I replied. ”Sweet, you are the best big bro! I am so glad you blew off Beth’s bachelor party rules bullshit.” He walked over to me, bent down as he put his hand down the front of my sweat pants and grabbed my soft dick as he kissed me. Soft at first then deep as he worked my dick to half mass. “Don’t worry, I know you are the best cock sucker in town big bro. I will have to get that throat again next time you are back in town. I really appreciate the bj last night and the party tonight. You always show me how good a big bro you are. I love you man” he said then walked back toward his room with an obvious tent in his boxers. ”I love you too little bro!” I told him as I turned back to my emails and tried to get my now hard 8.5 inch poz leaky dick to go back down. I spent about an hour on work and then logged off and put away my laptop. I went down to leave and as I reached my parents spare truck I was using, dad was pulling up in his truck with a bed full of box’s (which turned out to be beer and alcohol), what looks like speakers, and a few other things. “Wow that was quick.” I said as I walked up to his truck to help unload. “Yea Mark went with me to Henderville, the nearby decent sized town (fake name), to the liquor store, to pick up the bar rental stuff, and we also swung by the DJs house on the way back and grabbed some of the gear he couldn’t fit in his car. Mark helped really speed things up. I dropped him at home on the way back.” Dad replied as he climbed out of the truck and came around to unload. “Mark is a good guy.” I said as we started to grab things from the truck. “He is always willing to bend over to help a guy out.” My dick jumped in my pants thinking of him begging for my toxic cum as I drove my devil dick in his raw neg hole earlier that morning. “Yea he is a good kid.” My dad replied not catching my pun or seeing the beginning of my tent. Maybe wearing grey sweats to run errands wasn’t the best idea. It took us about 30 minutes to unload everything. Dad told me to go do what I had to, he was fine setting everything up. He knew I had to get stuff ready for the bachelor party tonight. “Me and uncle James will be there for the beginning of it, but we will leave before the true entertainment gets going and you boys get too drunk.” He said with a chuckle. “But make sure one of you is DDing or call me or James. No one is to drive drunk, you hear me!” he said in the tone he used that we knew ment business and always made us kids sit up and listen. “Yes sir!” was all I could respond. ”Good boy.” He said as he pulled me in to his signature massive bear hug. His strong arms wrapped around me, his strong chest against mine, my head dipped to the cradle of his neck, his hand on the back of my head, and his big heavy bulge laid against my lower abs. “Now get out of here and go do what you need to.” he said then kissed me on the head and turned to get to work setting up the last of the stuff (besides the catering that would come during the wedding tomorrow) for the reception. I drove to Henderville to pick up everything I needed for the party at the big box store they had there. I also texted and made sure Scarlet, the nights entertainment, was still a go and everything was good there. She assured me it was on and she’d be there at 11. She knew the owner of where we were going to be, “The Barn”, and she had him get everything she needed set up. I told her to let me know if she needed anything and that the guys were excited to see her tonight. I got in my truck and headed toward “The Barn” to meet the manager , get the stuff from the truck in to the party room we were using, and to just make sure all the last minutes things were done. Hank, a burly black guy standing 5’8, the manager greeted me as I walked into the bar. They had just opened so there were only a couple patrons in the bar. He had an employee take over the bar as he showed me back to the party room. It was set up how we agreed when I called to plan it. There was a small bar in the corner that the 2 servers (women in short skirts) would work from, several tables and chairs, a light system above, and karaoke machine with speakers we had planned to use for music (no one planned on signing themselves). We talked to make sure all the plans were set and details ironed out. He had heard from the owner and set up what was needed for Scarlet. He assured me he had everything ready to go. He did caution me to pass the word on to everyone that the guys were to behave with the serving girls or they’d have to deal with him. He had a reputation as a gentle bear but all the locals knew he was not the person to piss off. They had seen the carnage he brings, or seen the aftermath it, when he had to put a drunk in his place and were in no hurry to try and test him. I thanked him and went about bringing in the stuff I bought and setting it up. Then departed for home. The rest of the afternoon I spent at home. Mom, my sister Mary, my brother fiancé Beth and her mom were the only ones home. Dad had gone to uncle James and Mike was out doing his assigned chores with instructions not to return till he got the all clear. I was roped into helping the minute I walked in the door. Beth and her mom left around 5:30pm. Dad and Mike came home a little after. We all climbed in dad’s truck headed to the pizza place for dinner. Mary’s husband Tom, uncle James, cousin Mark, and Mike’s best friends Dennis and Tim all meet us there. We ate our full of pizza as we shot the shit and just hung out together. As we got ready to leave we all split up and rearranged into different cars. Mom and Mary took the car Tom brought. Mike, Dennis, Tim, and me would all ride over together. Dad and Tom would follow uncle Mike and Mark to their house, which was on the way, and they would all ride in dad’s truck to the bar. Mom sternly reminded us that we were all groomsmen or part of the wedding party and we had to be at the church for rehearsal at 9am. Then we had to get into tuxes, then pictures, and the wedding. Not to mention the reception. So we’d better drink accordingly. When we got to the bar Beth’s brother Steven was waiting for us in the parking lot. We all walked into the bar and went to the party room. The music was already playing, the lights doing a little show on the dance floor area, and the serving girls in their low cut shirts and short skirts were waiting to greet us and get us our first round. Dad’s group arrived a few minutes later and joined us at the tables as the girls got their drinks. More of Mike’s friends and a few of our distant male cousins/relatives rolled in over the next hour or so. We did all the stuff you do at a bachelor party till 11 pm when the music changed and out of a separate door off the main floor Scarlet came out and began her first number. She danced and jiggled, paying attention to all the men as she worked the room. Getting generous tips as she went. She kept most her clothes on for the first song. There was a brief break before the next song. During that time dad, uncle Mike, and brother in law Tom, and a few others said good night and left. It was down to the groomsmen, a few of Mike’s friends and a couple distance cousins that were all our age. There were 2 more dances each getting more risqué and ending with less clothes. The last dance she got completely naked and ended it by twerking on Mike’s lap. Everyone applauded and hotter and hollard for Scarlet as she finished. At that point it was around 1 am. Scarlet went back through her door after whispering in Mike’s ear. The house lights came on and the guys started to leave. The only ones left were Mike, Mark, Dennis, Tim and me. After the rest cleared out Mike told me to wait a few minutes and then went through Scarlet’s door. The serving girls were cleaning up and closing down the bar. Hank came into talk with me and make sure everything was satisfactory, which I told everyone loved it. As we waited for Mike we all sat and talked and bullshitted. Me and Mark sat next to each other across from Tim and Dennis, as we talked he unbuttoned my pants and put his hand down my pants. He started stroking my meat. The guys were oblivious to this as they were pretty tipsy. Mark stroked my dick hard and had it leaking toxic precum in no time. Mike came out after about 30 minutes. He was still tipsy and walking funny. Mark had DD’ed and I only had a two drinks. We all climbed into the car with Mark driving and me in shotgun. It took us about 5 minutes to get to the hotel Dennis and Tim were staying in. We parked and all walked up stairs to the guys room. When we walked in I noticed only one bed looked slept in. But dismissed it. Mike immediately fell into the made bed and within seconds was passed out snoring. Mark had came out of the bathroom where he had taken a piss. He came up behind me and whispered in my ear. “I think these boys are hiding a secret. I know they have girlfriends but there is a big dildo in the bathtub, poppers, and lube on the counter.” I nodded in response and then whispered back, “they have only been sleeping in one bed too. They have definitely been fucking.” “Well I think it’s time we play with some straight boys. I am really in the mood to fuck and get fucked.” He said back. I smiled in agreement. They were both tipsy but not too drunk to stop us if they were not interested. I walked over to Dennis. I pulled him into me and kissed him on the lips. He hesitated at first but then deepened the kiss and worked his tongue into my mouth. Mark followed my lead and took hold of Tim and started to make out with him. The four of us made our way to the bed where we all started to do a round robin of making out. Changing partners every few minutes. We were all naked and rock hard within 5 minutes. Mark with his huge 11 inch dick, me with my massive 8.5 in cock, Dennis with is prefect ass and 6.5 in dick, and Tim with his 6 in super fat uncut cock. Mark moved us to oral by positioning both guys sitting against the head board and climbing on all fours between them. He spit on Dennis dick then started jerking him as he began giving Tim a bj. Both immediately started moaning. I got behind Mark and started eating his tight maybe neg hole as I slapped his fine ass. I’d drop down and licked his taint and sucked his balls as I started fingering him. After a few minutes, I got behind Mark on my knees and bent over to kiss his neck and whisper in his ear. “Get ready cousin, my big fat raw poz dick is going to open your hole.” And pushed my fat head covered in poz precum into his maybe neg hole. He moaned and pushed back taking half my dick in one go. ”Fuck your fucking your own cousin man! And raw even! How is he taking that huge dick without lube or poppers?” Dennis asked. “That so fucking hot!” Tim added. I bottomed out in Mark’s maybe neg hole on the second stroke. Filling him with 8.5 inches of fat raw poz dick! Stretching him wide and deep. My charged precum leaking into his second hole. All while he moaned as he sucked dick, switching between Tim and Dennis. Every so many strokes I bent over to kiss his neck and whisper more dirty poz talk, making sure to keep the guys in the dark. He could only moan back but I could tell by his rock hard dick and the puddle of questionable precum under him he was loving it. As Mark was sucking Dennis, Tim moved under Mark and began sucking his massive leaky cock. He was bent over the bed with his toros and head under Mark sucking away while his ass was hanging out. I moved behind Tim, he had a decent ass. Fat with a little bit of the brown hair, that matched the rest of his body, in his crack. I got down on my knees and pulled his cheeks apart and licked his tight hairy hole. He jumped in surprise but continued sucking Mark as I ate his sweet hole. It was clean but had manly smell to it. And the fur around his hole made it even better. I ate it for a while and then went to the bathroom and got the lube and poppers. I came back and got Tim on all fours and began to lube him up and finger his tight raw neg hole. He huffed at the poppers as I opened him. Mark had moved up and sat on Dennis raw rock hard cock. My poz precum being used as lube. They were making out as Mark rode him and Dennis stroked his big dick. I lined up the head of my devil dick with Tim’s tight pink neg hairy hole. I slowly pushed the head in. I didn’t want to scare him and have him pull off so I went slow. Using the lube and my toxic precum to open his hole inch by inch. I was bent over him kissing his neck and using one hand to play with his nipples. He began to moan and move back against me. “Ride that fucking raw dick boy! I love your big monster cock bouncing against me as you ride me!” Dennis proclaimed as Mark fucked himself on his dick. Mark was moaning in response. ”Your hole is so warm and tight! I love it wrapped around my dick Tim” I said as I stood up to start really working his hole. “Fuck your the biggest dick I have ever taken. It feels so good and so full! Keep fucking me Smith!” He replied back as he started meeting my strokes. Both of us picking up speed. We kept this up for a while, all moaning and dirty talking as we fucked. I looked at Mark and caught his eye as I winked at him and proceeded to unload a huge toxic charged load of my babies into Tim’s neg hole. I made sure not to change pace or to let him know in any way I was cumming in him. “Are you cumming in me? Please pull out.” Tim asked as he must of felt me filling him. “I didn’t cum, it’s just the precum and lube Tim, I promise.”I said as I continued working my charged load into his second hole. “I want a piece of his whole now that you have him open.” Mark said as he climbed off Dennis. He came deside me and whispered into my ear, “fuck you gave him a big poz load didn’t you” I grabbed Marks head and gave him a deep kiss and whispered “yes” as I pulled away. I withdrew my dick from Tim’s hole. I moved over to Dennis and started to make out with him as I played with his dick. Mark went down behind Tim and started to eat his hole. Tasting my charged babies as he munched the now loose hole. He lined his massive 11 inch hog with Tim’s hole and began the task of opening him even more to fit his dick. As Mark started to work my toxic cum into Tim’s hole even more I moved down Dennis’ body and sniffed his blonde bush. Then took his dick in my throat in one go, making him cruse at being deep throated. I could taste my toxic precum and Mark’s hole on his dick. I sucked him for awhile before moving to his balls and then his taint. As Mark bottomed out in Tim, I flipped Dennis so he was laying on his belly. His glorious ass looking up at me. I drove in and ate his hole like a starving man. Really tasting his pink hole that was surrounded by light blonde hair. Making him moan with pleasure. But knowing that it wouldn’t be long before he came, I moved to line up my Devil dick with his hole. Tim passed him the poppers and he inhaled as I pushed my raw poz dick into neg hole. He was looser than Tim. He also able to take it balls deep quicker and started ridding back against me sooner. He was defiantly more of the bottom. “Such a good boy taking my big dick like a champ” I said to him. “Tim is right you do feel awesome. Please fuck me harder and faster Smith!” He moaned back. Mark was starting to go at Tim good now. They were also dirty talking to each other as Mark railed his hole. I continued to fuck Dennis. Going harder and faster as he wished. Making him moan and beg like a bitch in heat. Drilling big fat raw poz dick deeper and deeper. My toxic precum coating his neg second hole. I bent over to kiss him as I continued to pump. He raised his head up to me so we could make out. “I want you to cum in me Smith! Please flood me with you cum!” He said to me. Tim was too busy getting fucked to hear the request. “Oh Denny baby I am going to impregnate you with my cum” I said back. He started to shoot his load without touching himself as I said that. I pulled back to get the right angle and drilled his hole hard, it squeezing my dick as he came. I grunted and came hard and deep in his neg convulsing hole. Filling him up with as much toxic cum as I did Tim. Him quietly begging for it as I shot in him. He had no clue what he was begging for. I kissed him as I pulled out from his hole. As we made out Tim cried out and shoot a huge load all over the bed and us. Mark pulled out from his hole and came over behind Dennis who was now laying in his side and slipped his massive cock into his hole, again using my toxic seed as lube. Dennis moved back against Marks massive shlong. Mark fucking him hard and deep within seconds. I pulled Tim into my arms as we cuddled next to them as they fucked. We made out and fondling each other as we watched Mark drill Dennis. The dirty talks continued between all of us. Mark calling Dennis a good boy, Dennis begging for his cum, Tim telling Dennis to take that monster dick like a good boy. Me just watching and enjoying as I fingered Tim’s cummmy hole. As Mark shoot his big questionable load into Dennis, mixing it with my charged cum, he grunted and moaned. Dennis had been stroking his dick and came again a second time. That was most likely last neg load. We laid there and made out for a while. But it getting past 3:30 am now and we needed to get home. As we all disentangled and me and Mark got dressed we all looked over at Mike passed out in the next bed. He was snoring and dead to the world, not w clue about the raw sex that just happened feet away from him. ”I guess it’s good that he black outs like that.” Laughed Dennis. “Or he would have know in college we used to fuck when he was in the room.” We all laughed and finished getting dressed. Tim told us to leave Mike there, since he was so out of it. They told us to take their car home and just be back here with Mikes stuff by 8:30 so we could all get to the church for rehearsal by 9. We kissed good bye and me and Mark left the room as Dennis and Tim went to shower. As I drove us home, Mark pulled my dick from my pants and sucked me hard. He blew me all the way home. We made it up to my bathroom where I fucked him against the wall in the shower as it rained down on us. Us retelling how we used the neg boy holes and him begging for more of my toxic babies. I blew a decent load in him as he covered the wall with his load. We showered off, brushed out teeth, and fell naked into my bed. It was now almost 4:30 am. I set the alarm for 7:30 am. I backed up to Mark’s chest as he wrapped me in his strong arms. As I quickly moved to the land of sleep I thought I was right, it had been a fucking great bachelor party! ————— Ok another chapter down. I hope you all enjoyed the corrupting of the “straight” boys. The wedding day is tomorrow where more dirty things will ensue and don’t forget the hot flight attendant still needs his load before we depart this story. Thank you all for your positive feedback!

Part 2 I moaned loudly. Without mercy, he pounded deep into my ass until I could feel his body against mine. His low-hanging balls slapped against mine. "What a hot fuck hole" he moaned loudly. Without giving me a break, he pulled his cock out again up to the glans and pushed it deep inside me again. He only said briefly to Mike "Call the others, tell them there's a hot cunt to fuck and breed here". He fucked me hard and powerful for at least half an hour without mercy. Then he grabbed me and simply lifted me up, his cock still deep in my cunt. He took three steps, his cock slipping even deeper inside me, and put me in a sling. Mike was immediately on the spot and tied my ankles and wrists to the sling. "The reinforcements will be here in 10 minutes," he said. "Then we should let the pig fly a little better," the Master replied and I saw him disappear again with a needleless syringe between my ass. "This time you'll get a really fat booty bump, my horny bitch" and I could already feel him squirting the contents of the syringe deep into my ass. It burned like fire again and just a few moments later I was overcome by another wave of absolute sexual desire. "Well, do you need something in your ass?" said the master. "Then ask me and I'll fuck your brains out of your skull". I just couldn't help myself and said "Fuck me, squirt your juice into my cunt, fuck my brains out". The master didn't need to be told twice and with a brutal, powerful, deep thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into my cunt. He fucks me with maximum force. Whenever he closed, the sling came towards his cock so that he fucked deeper and deeper into me. He had long been through my second muscle. After 5 minutes, he moaned loudly and said "Come on cunt, ask for my cum. Do you want to feel my toxic cum deep in your cunt? I'll squirt my whole charged load deep into your hole. From now on you're my fuck cunt and you'll let anyone I want to fuck you." "Yes, please shoot your cum deep inside my cunt!" I screamed across the room. Just a few seconds later, I felt his cock continue to inflate in my cunt and he started to cum deep inside me. Seven, eight, nine, ten times I felt his cock contracting and squirting cum deep inside me. "Can you feel me filling your cunt with my spunk? When my buddies get here, we'll really send you into orbit and then you'll get one poz load after another squirted into your cunt." With that he pulled his still hard cock out of my ass. Mike had already been waiting for it and as soon as the cock was out of my ass he pushed a really fat and quite long plug into me. I could see out of the corner of my eye that the black plug was completely covered in white powder, so I wasn't surprised that as soon as it was in my hole, it burned and I got even hornier.

The steam swirled around Dan and Craig, clinging to their skin like a second layer. Water dripped from Craig’s tattooed arm, the ink a roadmap of his life’s stories, each one a testament to his unapologetic existence. Dan’s gaze lingered on the intricate designs, his mind racing with questions he wasn’t sure he wanted answered. Craig’s smirk was knowing, almost predatory, as he leaned in, his voice low and laced with challenge. “Ready for more, or are you gonna keep staring at my arm like it’s got the answers?” Dan’s cheeks flushed, but he held Craig’s gaze, feeling a surge of defiance. “What’s next?” he asked, his voice steady despite the tremor in his chest. Craig’s eyes glinted with approval, and he clapped a hand on Dan’s shoulder, the gesture both reassuring and possessive. “That’s the spirit. Let’s get out of here. I’ve got a place in mind where the action’s hotter than this sauna.” They dried off quickly, the air outside the showers cool against their damp skin. Craig led the way through the maze of corridors, his stride confident, as if he owned the place. Dan followed, his heart pounding with anticipation. The baths had already given him a taste of anonymity and raw desire, but Craig’s presence made it feel like he was stepping into uncharted territory. “Where are we going?” Dan asked, his voice barely audible over the hum of conversation around them. Craig shot him a sidelong glance, his lips curling into a smirk. “Somewhere private. A place where you can let loose without worrying about prying eyes.” The destination turned out to be a small, dimly lit room tucked away in a corner of the baths. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and sex, and the walls were adorned with mirrors that reflected fragmented images of the bodies moving in sync. Craig pushed open the door, and Dan hesitated, his pulse quickening. “This is it,” Craig said, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Time to see what you’re made of.” Inside, the room was sparse, with a single mattress on the floor and a few scattered pillows. The walls were bare except for a few faded posters of men in various states of undress. Craig closed the door behind them, the click echoing in the confined space. “Take off your towel,” he commanded, his voice firm but not unkind. Dan obeyed, his fingers trembling as he dropped the skimpy cloth. Craig watched him with an intensity that made Dan’s skin prickle. When Dan was naked, Craig stepped closer, his gaze roaming over Dan’s body like a conqueror surveying his prize. “You’re a quick study,” Craig murmured, his breath warm against Dan’s ear. “But we’re just getting started.” Craig’s hands were rough as they gripped Dan’s hips, pulling him closer. Dan could feel the heat radiating from Craig’s body, his presence overwhelming. Craig’s lips brushed against Dan’s neck, sending shivers down his spine. “On your knees,” Craig whispered, his voice a command Dan couldn’t refuse. Dan dropped to his knees, his heart pounding in his chest. Craig’s cock was already hard, thick and uncut, the head glistening with pre-cum. Dan hesitated for a moment, his mind flashing back to Jimmy’s words about collecting cum, about keeping his ass roughed up. It was on that advice Dan had made plans with Craig to hit the baths together. His hesitation was fleeting. He opened his mouth, wrapping his lips around Craig’s cock, savoring the taste of him. Craig groaned, his hands tangling in Dan’s hair, guiding him with a firm but gentle grip. “That’s it,” Craig murmured, his voice thick with desire. “Take it all. Not often I top Dan, but when I do I've got high standards. Show me what you’ve learned.” Dan obeyed, his mouth working in rhythm, his tongue swirling around the head of Craig’s cock. Craig’s hands tightened in his hair, his thrusts becoming more urgent. Dan closed his eyes, losing himself in the sensation, the taste of Craig’s skin, the sound of his ragged breaths. “Enough,” Craig growled, pulling away abruptly. Dan looked up, his lips swollen and slick, his gaze questioning. Craig smirked, his eyes dark with desire. “Time for the main event. On the bed, on your hands and knees.” Dan scrambled to obey, his body trembling with anticipation. Craig positioned himself behind him, his hands gripping Dan’s hips tightly. “Relax,” Craig murmured, his breath hot against Dan’s ear. “This is gonna hurt, but you’ll like it.” Dan took a deep breath, steeling himself as Craig’s cock pressed against his entrance. There was no lube, no preparation, just the raw, unfiltered sensation of Craig pushing inside him. Dan gasped, his nails digging into the mattress as Craig thrust forward, filling him completely. “Fuck,” Craig groaned, his voice raw with pleasure. “You’re so wet. How many loads did you take in the darkroom?” "Five, I think," Dan whimpered, his body adjusting to the stretch, the burn slowly giving way to a different kind of ache. Craig began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, then faster, harder. The mattress creaked beneath them, the rhythm of their bodies filling the small room. “Say it,” Craig demanded, his voice harsh. “Say you want it.” Dan’s breath came in ragged gasps, his mind clouded with pleasure. “I want it,” he managed, his voice barely audible. “I want—” “Louder,” Craig growled, slamming into him with renewed force. “I want it!” Dan cried, his voice echoing off the walls. “I want your cum! Fill me up!” Craig’s thrusts became frantic, his body tensing as he neared the edge. “That’s what I thought,” he muttered, his voice strained. “You’re a fucking slut, aren’t you? Just like Jimmy said.” Dan didn’t respond, his mind blank as pleasure consumed him. Craig’s cock twitched inside him, and Dan felt the hot rush of more cum flooding his hole, filling him to the brim. Craig groaned, his body collapsing onto Dan’s back, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. For a moment, they lay there, Craig’s weight heavy on Dan’s body, the silence broken only by their labored breathing. Then Craig pulled out, the sound wet and obscene, and Dan felt the cum spill out of him, pooling on the mattress. Craig rolled off, a satisfied smirk on his face as he lay back on the bed. Dan turned to look at him, his body still trembling, his mind reeling from the intensity of what had just happened. Craig’s gaze was soft, almost tender, as he reached out to stroke Dan’s cheek. “You did good,” he said, his voice low. “Jimmy was right about you.” Dan’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Jimmy’s name. He felt a surge of pride, mixed with a lingering sense of unease. “What’s next?” he asked, his voice hoarse. Craig’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with mischief. “Next? We’re just getting started. But first, let’s clean you up. You’re a mess.” Dan glanced down at his cum-stained body, a flush creeping up his neck. Craig chuckled, pushing himself up from the bed. “Come on. The showers are calling.” As they left the room, Dan felt a strange sense of calm wash over him, despite the chaos of his thoughts. Craig’s words echoed in his mind: You’re a fucking slut, aren’t you? Dan couldn’t deny it. He was. And as they stepped back into the steamy haze of the showers, he knew this was just the beginning. Here he was hanging out with a poz Adonis, a fellow slut. It made him feel powerful. Dan locked eyes with a tatted daddy across the shower room. As the daddy stroked his cock, Dan stuck a couple of fingers in his well fucked ass and put them in his mouth. "Go, enjoy," Craig said, as the daddy walked past them out of the showers. Dan did just that.

I awoke the next morning, still exhausted and feeling completely run down, to G's cock sliding in and out of my ass--exactly as it had been when I fell asleep. I had awoken from the fury of his aggressive strokes, and just seconds after I had regained consciousness I felt him slam deep and hold there as load number..... something..... entered me. I was still damp all over from sweat, but was feeling almost a tad chilly. My arousing must have caused me to clamp down with my ass. "Good morning, handsome." G cooed into my ear, his breathing still a bit heavy. "I couldn't resist, I've been using this ass all night. Figured it was a good trade off for having gotten you home and cleaned up." As the last twitches of his orgasm faded, I realized he was still rock hard, and I was likely about to be used again. Instead, he simply held me tight with his cock buried deep inside me. I felt a warmth begin to spread through by bowels, and it felt like there was pressure building inside me. Oh my god, I realized, he was pissing inside my ass. It continued and continued, and I felt the force of it hitting one spot on my ass wall as he pushed his urine out with some force. I felt the warmth travel across my body as his piss pushed further and further into me, the option for it to exit through my ass hole did not exist. I was becoming extremely uncomfortable from it, realizing he had a very large bladder. Finally, I heard him sigh slightly, and I realized the pressure had stopped increasing. He held his cock in place, trapping his fluids--both cum and piss--in my ass. We lay there like that, my body absorbing his liquid into me, for about an hour. G would occasionally make a series of mini thrusts in my ass, mainly to keep his cock nice and hard so my ass would remain plugged. I heard a buzzing sound, and G reached behind himself and brought his phone around so he could see it. "I know you aren't feeling good, and I know you're probably not happy about being pozzed, but I figured now that the deed is done you might as well enjoy it freely. I invited someone over to meet you. Why don't you hop in the bathroom and let all that drain out, should have you good and ready." This was literally MY PLACE, and yet I found myself simply obeying G's commands. He wasn't barking them at me or anything, but I did find myself wanting to please him. Had I... fallen for him? He was a handsome, older gentleman, who know how to use an ass. But he had infected me with HIV. Who does that to someone they supposedly care about? Did he even care about me or was I just an ass to fuck to him? As my mind raced through these typical questions, I found myself sitting on the toilet with a torrent of piss streaming out. My bowels seemed happy to expel the hot urine, and as the last of it dribbled out, I wiped myself, flushed, and stepped into the shower. I washed myself down, all over--even my ass; I'm sure it needed it. I stepped out, dried myself off, and walked back into my bedroom to find G there, naked with his cock poking straight up and out. He watched me walk over to the hamper and drop my towel in it, then I came back over and sat next to him on the bed. My own cock mirrored his, smaller as it may be. He leaned in an gave me a kiss, then reached down and took my cock in his hand. "I invited over a playmate for you. Give you a chance to play with someone other than me. I think you'll enjoy it, he's a take-charge type which is probably good in this case since you aren't feeling super great. He's just pulling in, so I'll go let him in." He stood and walked into the hallway as I laid back on the bed. I heard him pause and there was some rustling, and I realized he was pulling on some clothes, so as not to answer the door in the nude. I heard him walking toward the door but a knock beat him too it. "Hi," I heard in a soft, yet deep voice. "Is Reid here?" "Hey, you must be Grant," I heard G reply. "Yeah, he said you were coming over. He's back in the bedroom, pretty sure he was just waiting for you to arrive." "Sweet man, he didn't tell me he had a roommate. Or, are you two..." I heard Grant's voice trail off. "Oh, no, nothing serious here. We're super-close, but romance isn't anything we've explored," was the response. And I just ever so slightly picked up on a whimsical tone to the voice. "I got ya. Gets weird sometimes with couples. Groups can be fun, but couples can be complicated. You joining us?" "Nah," I heard G reply. "I think he's needing some intense one-on-one at the moment. Maybe the next time if he's down and you are too." "Fuck yeah, man. You're hot. Would love to see that pointer in person sometime!" Grant's voice seemed to be getting closer as he uttered those last few words and in just a few seconds one hunk of a jock walked into my room. He paused for a second, perhaps surprised to see me in a state of undress already, my cock rock hard against my hint of abs. A smile emerged on his lips, and as he began to pull his own clothes off, I took in the sight in front of me. He stood about 6'2, had a lean but perfectly defined build, and I saw his six-pack and perfectly chiseled tan chest as his polo slid over his head. He had green eyes, and dark brown hair. It was just long enough to be shaggy, but not long enough to fall into his eyes, and it was cropped close on the sides and back. As he shucked his shorts, out popped an uncut cock that was already starting to fill out. His legs were as toned as the rest of him, and a light dusting of chest hair funneled into a slight trail to his groin. He was perfect. Now as nude as me, he walked over, climbed onto the bed, and walked himself on all fours right up to meet me face-to-face. "You are so incredibly sexy man, I'm glad you said you were feeling better. I've been so horny to flip I was about to go nuts," he said to me, and with that his face came down to meet mine and we began making out. He pulled himself up a little, never breaking our kiss, and as his tongue moved deeper into his ass, I felt him reach back and grab my leaking cock. He lifted it to meet his ass, and immediately began pushing back on it. My precum and apparently a little lube on his part allowed my head to penetrate his ass quickly. He pushed himself back down onto me, my dick sinking into him in one smooth motion. My stomach fluttered, as I realized I was inside an ass--raw. I knew I should tell him that I was poz, in the midst of my very own fuck flu. But every time I made a weak effort to break the kiss to tell him, he managed to quickly start again. He was fucking himself on my cock rather quickly and I knew I had no chance to hold back. Grant must have sensed it because he groaned into my mouth and broke the kiss. He sat upright, impaled on my cock, and with a few more bounces my now-toxic orgasm exploded into his ass. Holy hell, my piss slit burned with FIRE as I rocketed my seed deep into him. He felt it and his head fell back as he continued to ride my cock. A good 7-8 shots of cum coated his insides, and slowly he came to a stop, my cock still twitching inside me. "Fuck man, you were serious when you said you had to get off fast. That was hot! Rubbers can really ruin the experience, so I'm glad it said you were neg on your profile!" Wait, WHAT? I hadn't talked to him, I certainly wouldn't have told him I was neg. G! He must have set this whole thing up, posing as me to set up this meeting. And my profile... I hadn't updated it after learning of all this!!! As my cock softened and began to fall out of his ass, Grant slide back between my legs and lifting them up positioned his own uncut head at my opening. He dropped a glob of spit on my hole and pushed in, sinking what was now an 8" uncut dick to the root. "Wow! Most guys can't take me without some serious prep work. You have to tell me about that toy you used. When you said it helped open you up, you weren't kidding! You're not tight at all, fuck yeah!" He went to town on my ass, and I looked at him as he fucked me. Perfectly toned body, healthy, energetic, and completely unaware of what had just infiltrated his rectum. He must have been as pent up as I was, because in no time he was firing off in my ass. A few final thrusts as his orgasm wrapped up, and he was pulling out and reaching for his clothes. "Man, you have no idea how great that felt for me! My girl hasn't put out in weeks, we've been going through a rough patch now that she knows I'm bi. But hell, if you're down, I wouldn't mind some occasionally regular play. Just hit me up, you're just two blocks over!" "Sure thing man, and yeah we can certainly play again," I croaked out. He paused and looked at me, then came over to me as I sat up. "Damn, you have a sexy voice. I'd love to hear that again." And with that, he planted a kiss on my lips and walked out into the hallway. I expected to hear the door open and close, but instead I heard Grant gasp. "Oh, man, sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt you there." "No worries," I heard G reply, "was just working one out here listening to you two and imagining being part of the fun!" "Hope I didn't ruin it!" "Nah, just about to pop off anyway." "Oh?" The door opened and closed, but somehow I knew Grant didn't leave. Instead, I heard clothes shuffling, and I decided to see if what I knew had to be happening, was. I crept out quietly, and peeked around the corner. G was sitting on my sofa, shorts around his ankles and his red tank on. Grant was sitting on his lap, G's cock buried in his ass and his hands on his hips. Grant's head was back, he was looking at the ceiling, and with a few short bounces I saw G's eyes roll back as he pulled Grant's ass down onto his cock and erupt his own toxic brew into the hot jock's ass. I pulled myself back around the corner so as not to be seen spying, and as I heard G sigh I knew Grant had been truly fucked on this visit. Grant pulled on his clothes and quietly headed to the door. I heard the faintest whisper of, "Thanks!", and the door quietly open and close as he slipped out. "You know me Reid, I'm no one-hit wonder. Why don't you come take this next one." Busted. I walked out and over to G, turned around and simply sat down on his cock. He sank in all the way and he pulled me back against him. "That was so HOT feeling your load in his ass. And I mean HOT, like your cum was warm!" "Did... did he know?" "That I'm toxic and you're pretty much also? He saw your profile, which still says neg, and just said he needed a raw load... ANY load. He moved so quickly even I didn't have a chance to correct him, had I wanted to. And when he just sat right down where you are," and he thrust his pelvis forward a bit to emphasize his meaning, "I figured might as well give him what he wanted." G's hands found my hips, and he began bouncing me on his dick. Sure enough, in short order his cock firmed up, his breathing became erratic, and he pulled me down as he came. He helped me stand, pulling me off his cock, and pulled his shorts up. "I figured you wouldn't mind if we kept some fun going. Dirk texted me, said the boys wanted to check in on you, but I told him I'd make sure it was okay with you first. Why don't you throw some clothes on, and I'll make you some food first, let's see if we can get you to keep anything down."

Part 4 Well, this was bad. Or maybe good? No, bad. Very bad. My stomach was already doing little flips as I tried to process the words. I glanced down at the ground, but my eyes lingered on his cock again. Did it twitch? "Eyes up here buddy. What are you drinking?" "Uhhhh... shot of Jameson and a Budweiser." I was gonna need some booze for this. "Good boy." He turned back to the bartender and placed the order while I felt the heat rush to my face. He came back in what felt like a second, two bottles in hand, two shots in the other. "Let's head to a table." He didn't break his stride, continuing past me while I failed to get even a "thanks" out. I followed him like a puppy to the darker side of the bar, where he put the drinks on a small table in the corner, took off his hoodie, sat in the booth, patted the spot next to him, and put his arm up top. I managed to steel myself for a second, told him thanks, and sat down next to him, leaving a little gap between us aaaaaaaaand why does he smell so fucking good. Yeah, we're back to bad. This is bad. Deer in headlights. He wasn't soapy, wasn't ripe. There was just a hint of musk coming under his arm that made me get half hard in the blink of an eye. He picked up a shot and raised it towards me. “To strangers." We clinked glasses, knocked back our whiskeys, and took a swig from the bottles. I felt his leg against mine as he started talking. "So. Made it out. First time meeting a guy like me. How are you feeling?" I blurted out “nervous” before I could stop myself. "Aw. Shy boy." He rubbed my shoulder and continued. "We're not so different, you and I. Both of us know what we want, I just get what I want too." He put his hand on my thigh and rubbed, casually but firmly. I took a drink of my beer, put it down and got my voice back a bit. "You know I get ass too. I usually buy the drinks and spread my leg til it touches theirs." "And how does the other side feel, big guy?" It felt good. "Good. Different." He flashed a little bit of a grin. "Good is good. Different is good. I don't mind being what different if it's what I am. I fought it off for a while, but something changed in me, and I didn't care any more. I wanted what I wanted." He slipped his fingertips just under the leg of my shorts. I tried not to get distracted as I felt him start to rub higher up my thigh, but I missed a bit before snapping back in focus. “-feeling a guy squirm when you grind your cock against his hole and and squeeze you when you thrust in deep, nothing between you. Best fucking feeling." I picked up my beer again, took a sip and got out a "yeah" and looked away as I felt his hand climb up my thigh a bit further. "You know, you're even cuter than I expected, boy. I was pretty sure you'd get too afraid and skip out on me, but maybe you're hungrier than I realized." He smiled and used his left hand to casually grab his very hard cock and adjust it before leaving his hand in his lap. Fuck. I looked at his eyes and recognized a hunger of his own. He chuckled and adjusted again, just enough to let the thick tip of his cock peek out of the bottom of his shorts. I couldn't keep it in this time. "Fuck." "That comes later boy. We have to fall in love first." He made his cock throb hard enough that I could see his shorts move. "You're here now, you've got a real breeder with you, what do you want to know?" I caught another sniff of his pit. My brain was fuzzy, the booze was starting to loosen me up and the words started coming. "So you always fuck raw?" "Every time. Haven't played safe in years." “Everyone takes you bare?" "Most people these days don't even ask, they just push back. I don't mind a challenge though. Keeps me sharp." "You don't only fuck guys off BBRT?" "Nah. I use it some, but I find hole everywhere. Grindr, bars, Sniffies, hiking. I'm always on the hunt. And teaching those safe only boys how a real man fucks is a good time." He took another swig from his beer, rubbed his cock through his shorts for a second. “You know you can touch it, right?" I reached over without saying a word, put my hand in his lap, and traced a thick vein on the top of his cock before reaching under his shorts and feeling it in my hand. He was thick, and a bit of precum stuck to my palm as I felt the warmth in my hand. He leaned in a little bit closer and kept going. "The condom boys are the most fun. Fucking sweet holes. Cheaters, good boys, risk averse, whatever, I don't care. Slicking them up with precum and filling them up never gets old." I felt him throb and began stroking him a bit more. "You breed them too?" "Fuck yeah. Whatever it takes to spread my seed." "Fuck." "You thought I was kidding? I have all kinds of ways to get them leaking cum. Years of practice." "When'd you do it last?" "Last week." I tried to keep my composure but it was getting to be too much. "Who?" "Some boy from Grindr. Not much older than you. Blank profile, but I rolled the dice after he said his girlfriend was out of town. Sweet hole. Trusted me to bring a box of condoms. I was happy to help." "You brought some?" "Sure. With a prick right through the center. Not easy to see in a dim room, but just enough for me to start getting my DNA in him a few seconds after I slide in. A minute or two in and more of my cock starts to open up the hole while I thrust. Boy was loving my dick, was clawing at my back while I bottomed out in him. Fresh meat. I didn't even hide when I came, just buried my cock balls deep and grunted. Told him I used a lot of lube." He grinned like a wolf. "He bought it, but it didn't matter, it was too late for him anyway. My seed was already coating the walls of his ass." "Fuck." "Yeah boy. It was fucking hot. You've never done that before?" "No." "Best fucking feeling. When you feel that rubber start to turn into a cock ring and you know he's fucked. Makes me want to shoot right then." He widened his legs and gave me more room to stroke. "It's amazing. I don't even know how many boys I've flooded that way." "Do you tell them after you cum?" "Nah. More fun seeing if I can get away with it. Sometimes I'll tell them it broke just to see if they'll go for another round bare from the start. But I like the challenge." My head was buzzing from his words and his thick cock leaking in my hand, and I needed some air. Now. "I'm gonna hit the bathroom, back in a sec." "Sure." I got up and went to the bathroom a few steps away, a single sink and toilet with a locking door. I walked to the sink, turned the faucet on, and felt the cool water. What the fuck was I doing? I looked in the mirror for a second, looked down, and cupped my hands under the stream. I heard a knock. "One sec." The knob twisted, the door opened, and he walked in. Of course. "You good?" And in the light I saw him properly, the lean muscle in his legs, the fur dusting his arms, the wolfish grin. I knew what was happening now. "I know what you need," he said, and stroked his bulge again. I didn't even hide the stare this time. "Good boy. On your knees." And I was on my knees. "Look at me." I looked up and saw his eyes staring deep in mine. I felt his hand rub the back of my head, then press my head to his bulge. "Lick." And I did. I breathed in his scent as I traced the outline with my tongue, before wrapping my mouth around the shaft and closing my eyes. It felt so good. He groaned quietly, and that groan made my own cock throb. "That's it boy. Make me feel good." I hungrily licked and kissed through the fabric until he put his hand under my chin and said "stop." He pulled my head off for a second and put the tip of his thumb in my mouth. I'd never needed to taste a cock so badly in my life. He lazily pulled his shorts down and his cock sprang up, and it took every ounce of willpower not to take it in my mouth right away. "Open." I opened my mouth, and he put the thick tip on my tongue, and slowly but firmly thrust into my mouth until he was balls deep.I didn't need oxygen, I needed him. He pulled back out, thrust deep again, then pulled out. "Up." He grabbed under my chin, pulled me up and pressed his lips against mine, parting them with his tongue. I was so hungry, and he was too. We made out for a few seconds before he pulled back and pushed me back on my knees. "Open." And I did, and I had his cock down my throat again. "Gooood boy. That's it. Show me how much you need it." I lost myself in servicing him, trying to alternate short and deep, licking the underside with my tongue, using a bit of hand to cradle his heavy balls as I sucked. "Fffffffuck yeah, keep going." And I did. I kept servicing him, and it felt right. Time slipped. I was feeling him throb in my throat when I heard the doorknob twist and open. They were halfway through the door before I could start to pull off, but he placed his hand on the back of my head and pushed me down deeper as he turned around to look. I heard him as I tried to pull off. "Hey there. Just give us a sec, we're almost done." He released my head and I pulled off, and he moved aside just enough for me to see the person trying to come in, and it was someone I knew. A guy I hooked up with a few times before he started seeing someone. Matt. Cute twinky sub. Our eyes met for a brief second as he realized what was happening. Matt saw me like this? "Sorry," Matt said as he ducked back out. My stranger didn't miss a beat. "Open." And I did, and he began thrusting again. "Fuck yes. You're getting me close boy. Get ready. Don't waste a single fucking drop." I'd never. "FFfffffuck." He growled and pulled back so that his head was just inside my mouth. The first shot hit my tongue. He tasted so sweet. And then his cock was back down my throat and throbbing while he grunted. "FUCK." I wanted it all. I swallowed the first few throbs and stayed anchored to the root of his cock as it continued to pulse. After seven or eight throbs, I knew I'd got his load, and began cleaning him off, getting every last drop, squeezing his shaft to get anything left. "That's a good boy." And he pulled me up and began kissing me again. I realized I hadn't touched my cock the whole time and went to rub. He swatted my hand away. “Not now. No wasting it." He pulled his shorts back up and opened the door, and Matt was waiting outside. "All yours cutie, we're finished for now." He smiled and walked out the door, and left me to chase him. Matt was grinning as I walked by. "See you around." Fuck. He laughed and closed the door behind him, and I caught up with my stranger, who was back at the bar ordering. "You know him?" "Yeah. Old bottom friend of mine. Has a BF now.” "Cute boy. Introduce me when he's back. I got you another beer." He pulled out a few bills from his pocket and passed them to the bartender as I licked my lips and tasted a hint of his cum. I felt my heart race again, and I knew I had to get the FUCK out of there. "Taste good? You know I still have more for you, boy" he said. Fuck. "Uh, that was fucking hot, but I gotta go." He picked up the bottles and shook his head a little. "I'll see you around boy." I went toward the exit, paused, turned my head back and saw him leaning against the wall by the bathrooms, bottles in hand. Then I walked out into the night.

I was pretty twink-y looking for being in my early 30s. I got everything handed to me in life, but I still only wanted one thing: to party with dangerous guys. I had been talking to this somewhat older guy online, and he was poz. Something deep within me stirred, and my dick got harder than ever before. He asked me if I wanted to come over and party with him. Hell yeah! I was never one to turn down a party. I got to his house, and saw he was smoking a pipe. There was a small pile of crystals near him. "Do you really wanna party?" he asked. I had never done meth before, but I was willing to try anything. I smoked some from the pipe, and I immediately got warm and fuzzy. Daddy grinned at me. "Looks like you're enjoying yourself. Wanna have even more fun?" he asked. I nodded enthusiastically. Daddy stripped naked, and I quickly followed suit. His cock was massive, and I immediately wanted to take all of it. I laid back on the couch with my legs in the air. I was so fucking high, I completely forgot about his status. He slowly slid his dick up my ass, and I felt better than I ever had before in my life. "Oh Fuck Yes Daddy, fuck my tight twink boi hole." I moaned. Daddy grinned at me and gave me another meth hit. "You know I'm positive" Daddy warned. My dick instantly betrayed me and got harder than ever before. "Looks like you want it anyways" Daddy teased. He gave me another hit. "Fuck yes Dad, fuck everything, I really want you to poz me!" I said loudly. "Oh yeah, you're nothing but a retarded faggot bugchaser now boi" Daddy said. I nodded. "Fuck me up forever Daddy. Give me your gift. I want my freedom to take all loads. Give me HIV!" I said. "You're going to get my death cum in your butt, and you will die from AIDS" Daddy warned. My dick just got harder. "I don't care! Kill me with your cum Dad!" I yelled. Daddy pounded me hard. "I Love having a junkie faggot son that begs for conversion. I'm going to bring you into the brotherhood." Daddy said. Suddenly Daddy's thrusting changed. "Son, I have a special surprise for you. I need to piss like crazy. I'm going to fucking give you my chem piss in your butt." Daddy warned. "Oh, FUCK YES DAD, PEE IN MY BUTT!!!" I screamed. "I'm fucking peeing, I'm peeing deep inside your butt! I'm filling up your guts with my chem piss!" Daddy exclaimed. I felt the hot liquid filling my ass and tummy, and I Loved it. I felt higher than I ever did before. I was literally getting higher off of Dad's pee in my butt. I was completely braindead except for rhe need to get pozzed. "GIVE ME AIDS!!! I WANT AIDS!!!" I screamed. I was totally tweaking out for death cum. Daddy grinned. "That's my stupid fucking faggot boi, so desperate for Dad's poison cum." Daddy was close. "Here it comes bitch, TAKE MY AIDS LOAD FAGGOT!!!" Daddy yelled. "GIVE ME AIDS!!!" I screamed. Daddy howled with pleasure and I felt his dick spasming deep inside my butt, shooting ropes and ropes of death cum flooding my guts. "I can see the negativity leave your eyes boi. You're mine forever now." Daddy said. "YES SIR!" I responded obediently. In no time, I tested positive. I was the happiest twink ever. The End

Well guys, it has been a while . A bit busy and trying to make this part worth reading. I hope you guys like the next part. I was trying to make this a really good, twisted one because it is part 20... The whole story is getting bigger than I ever intended it to be. But ... as long as you guys like it, I'll try to add some storyline to it. And the whole hotel base setting makes it possible for all exciting adventures. this part has a slow start. trying to get from the previous scene to the new one. but once there, I tried to make it an intense one. it closes some parts and opens new ones to proceed for the next chapters to start with the second roulette game. love to hear what you guys think of it. enjoy reading. Part 20 As I walk over the path, with my cock still hard against the fabric of my shorts, I am thinking. Fuck... what happened here. How dumb could I be... leaving them there, fucking, playing, in that banana tree garden, and I let myself just fade away... without any resistance... How could I ..... Fuck ..... I bet they will go on for a while . And Jason's smartwatch was red... It means he is poz. I really wonder... Did he fuck my friend Paul back home before the holiday? Did he.... maybe..... poz him up???? And that's why he could not come???? Why he has been sick??? Those thoughts just run through my mind, but I'm not sure of them all... I did not look closely at his watch. Is he toxic? How toxic? Is he on meds? I still don't know that. I could hit myself in the head... how could I not.... how could I be so stupid that I did not watch it... I don't know, but it has no point to speculate on it, I guess... My cock still hard, pressing against my shorts. While I follow the path back to my room, I can still taste Jason's cum and the Indian twink's hole on my tongue and in my mouth. Sometimes even parts of cum that leaked out of the boy's hole and I took into my mouth are still around my teeth . It keeps my cock hard, tasting them. Damn . I should have stayed... but it's too late now... let's see what the rest of the day will bring. And I still have the roulette game later on today . Thinking of that, I watch on my smartwatch what time it is. Fuck ... it's 11 : 48... I never make it back before 12 . I take the shortest way to my room, with a fast walk. I'm going to be late, but hey, every minute I can take is one... Once in my room, I see some clothes lying on my bed. A card comes with it. Dress code for the African theme party at 12 : 00 hours. It has 2 sets : a swimming short in tiger prints and a very short short and tank top . I choose the swimming shorts with the tiger print. It is way faster to jump into that, and besides, the party at the main stage is at the pool. So it would be nice to get a swim. As fast as I can, I jump into the tiger print swimming shorts , get my flip-flops on, and head right out of my room again, setting my path to the main stage and pool. I can hear the music playing. It's African music and it looks crowded . A lot of men have come to the party, all dressed in tiger print swim shorts or clothes. The heat of the sun is doing its own part ; it is really hot, so it makes the African party even more African, I guess. I can see some male dancers in the crowd and on the stage. They wear feathers and traditional clothes. They are all shirtless. Their bodies are muscular . Some are shiny black-skinned, a lust for my eyes. Sweat is dripping on their bodies while they dance. The hotel built a temporary coconut bar at the pool, so in this heat I could use a drink and get my mind a bit off what happened earlier. I walk to the bar first, before I head off to the swimmingpool. Next to the bar, there is one of the dancers. He looks hot, very hot. His black body, wet from sweat , dances , glittering in the heat of the sun. My mouth almost starts to water. I am not the only one watching him. I can see bulges all over... While the black dancer is doing his moves, I can sometimes see his cock swinging against the fabric of his traditional clothes. I guess he knows that too , but he makes no intention to hide or prevent it. Should this be the dancer that the help talked about earlier ? Did he fuck with him? Photo African themed dancer Damn ... I wish I would ... he could rip me apart. I can feel my hole twitching. Slowly , I walk to the bar, my gaze on the dancer. It is almost hypnotic. Instantly, I get an open coconut made of glass, filled up with a cocktail drink. I don't even know what the bartender gave me, but it looks and tastes good. I keep watching to all the dancers. They look like African gods, I think to myself, while I put my flip-flops at the side of the pool and jump in the water. The pool is not deep at all ; the water is just reaching my knees, but it is refreshing. The music is playing nicely , guys are dancing in and outside the pool. There are hot bodies all over. Some guys clearly have a hard-on, and when I watch closely , I can see some guys grinding some asses, some are touching, and some... are sucking... It is all happening in public, and no one really looks up from it. It is like they don't care at all, and it is all normal. Ill join up in the party, and start to dance, whit my cocktail coconut in my hand, in the pool. This feels so relax and fun. This is exactly the thing I was expecting from the holiday. Not all the fucking ... but... I don't want it any other way now... Photo of the pool party, guys dancing I dance and I dance. Almost stumbling against other guys , but everyone is okay . Some start to grind my ass and move on again. Some guys drop down next to me and start to suck someone . Too bad not with me, but it gives me a perfect way to watch others suck. Some guys swallow and have some cum dripping around their mouths. It's so hot. After some time, I feel a big hand grabbing my ass through the fabric of my swim shorts . It's a big, tight grip on one of my cheeks and a finger pressing close up to my sphincter. My body shivers at the unexpected firm touch . I can feel the dominance of the unknown person behind me, his eyes staring at my back. "Hi there, Jake, missed me ?" Slowly I turn myself, staring into the eyes of a hot Latin guy. It is Felix... the partner of the daddy, whom I both fucked with last night. My hole is still remembering their cocks and starts to shiver with excitement . His hand is still firmly placed on my ass. Both his biohazard tattoos stand out perfectly on his skin, a bit shiny from the reflecting sun on the pool onto his body. Some water or sweat is running down his chest. I can only lick my lips. I nod to him. Fuck , I did miss him ; I want him and his daddy to fuck me again, even if it is here in public. Slowly, my hand reaches automatically to his crotch, and he lets me. My hand grabs him, feeling his half-hard cock through the fabric of his tight tiger print swimshorts . Just above this, his hot tattoo of 2024 showing with pride, the date and loads that he took when daddy poz'd him. I sure missed it, I whisper to him, while he starts to laugh. "Daddy is not here," he tells me . "It's just me with some friends hanging out and partying in the pool," he says with a dark, low voice. Slowly and steadily, I put myself closer to him, watching him in his eyes. My hand pushes at the beginning of his swim shorts and slowly reaches inside. I feel his shaved pubes, tickling my fingers while I push my hand deeper into his shorts. Slowly wrapping my hand over his cock, playing with it. My fingers touching his balls, and I start to jerk him slowly. My eyes still locked on his. his cock even feels better and bigger than I remember from last night. Guys are dancing and partying around us, not paying attention to us. But even if they did, I would not care. Knowing this cock fucked me. My hole served his cock and wanting him again. My hole shivers with the thought. I lean in, and my lips start to kiss him , tasting his soft, warm lips, and soon his tongue follows. Our tongues wrestling, our world getting smaller to just us two. I don't care about others watching or being in public. I've lost many limits and borders this holiday, so why should I start to hold back now? We kiss intensely , while he keeps his hand on my ass, grabbing it tight and his finger pushes against my hole through the fabric of my swimwear. I taste his spit while our mouths wrap around each other . His small trimmed beard scratching my chin. Real slow, I start to pull my lips away from his and kiss his neck. While my hand keeps jerking him , feeling him get harder and harder. I kiss my way down to his chest. My eyes fixed on his two biohazard tattoos on his muscular chest. I start to lick them , following the lines of his tattoo , circling it to his nipples . I suck on them and then go back to follow the tattoo lines again to his other nipple. He moans softly, a noise that I love to hear, a compliment to the job I am doing. Slowly, I go down, kissing his belly, his belly button, until I reach the waistband of his swim shorts . The humid air presses against my skin as I kneel in the cool water of the pool. Music pulses-reggaeton bass thumping deep in my chest-and colored lights dance on the water's surface. Laughter and splashes surround us, but my world narrows to the man standing before me: Felix. Sweat glistens on his dark skin, tracing the hard lines of his abdomen. His swim trunks hang low on his hips, and the thick outline of his cock strains against the wet fabric, already tenting it obscenely. My mouth waters instantly ; a primal feeling settles low in my belly. I want him. Water from the swimming pool is now to my chest. Bent down, with my head before Felix's swim shorts, which clearly show his hard cock . My mouth grabs his hard cock through the fabric , teasing him, playing with it, while my hands play with the waistband of his swim shorts. "Been waiting for this all night, papi," I murmur, my voice trembling with tension Slowly , really slowly, I pull it down , inch by inch , revealing his trimmed pubic hair and the base of his shaft . I watch into Felix's eyes while I see him smile. He loves this view of me, bent before him, begging for his cock , ready to pleasure him publicly in the swimming pool . The scent of chlorine, coconut oil, and a musky warm smell from his body floods my senses. I can smell him. The smell I sensed before while he fucked me with Daddy earlier. I yank the trunks down his powerful thighs, freeing him. His cock springs up, thick and heavy, glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the swollen, purplish head. Thick veins pulsing along the shaft of his cock, the head swollen. It's everything I crave. A big, powerful, thick cock that is willing to fill me up with its big poz cream. "Fuck yeah," Felix groans, his hand tangling roughly in my hair. "Show me how much you missed it, puta." I don't need him to tell it twice. I lean forward, my tongue darting out to catch that salty-sweet pearl of pre-cum. The taste explodes on my tongue -a musky, primal, salty, addictive taste. A low groan rumbles from Felix's chest while a shudder runs visibly through him. Then I open my mouth wide, taking his cock head into my mouth , slowly sucking it in. My tongue circling around the sensitive ridge of his cock head. I can hear Felix moan softly wile I am doing this. His veins on his cock are pulsing, making him harder and harder with each pulse I can feel it getting hard as iron against my tongue. I sink down slowly, taking him deeper, my jaw stretching wide to take his cock all in A low moan vibrates escapes deep in my throat as I sink down further, feeling his thick shaft stretching my lips, filling up my mouth and throat. After a few seconds, my nose presses into his shaven pubic hair, at the base of his cock. It is short shaven, just enough to show a dark shadow and tickle my nose. I breathe , inhaling his raw, intoxicating scent, while some water drips from his stomach onto my face. He pushes his hips slightly forward, so his cock slides just a bit further down my throat . I hold it there, my mouth wide stretched open, his cock pulsing in my throat , slightly gagging, while I keep looking up to his face, into his eyes. His cock only half way in my throat. "Coño, that mouth," Felix growls, while his hands grab the back of my head. His hands tangle roughly in my hair, massaging me, while I'm on my knees, in the pool, with his cock half in my throat . I'm not sure if someone is watching, but who cares His hands guide me by pushing the back of my head. I obey, hollowing my cheeks, taking it deeper and pulling back again. I'm sucking hard as I pull back up the shaft, then plunging down again, taking him deeper each time. I keep doing that while his cock gets harder and harder. I feel it grow in my mouth. Felix hisses, tightening his grip on my head, guiding me, pushing into me, while his hips bend forward. He keeps pushing hard until my throat opens up more. I try to relax my throat, accepting his cock, to go deeper. His thick veins on his shaft, pulses against my tongue while he slides even deeper into my mouth. I gag slightly, saliva drips down my chin, tears pricking my eyes, but I push through. I don't hesitate, and I don't pull back, driven by pure lust. The sounds are obscene. wet slurps, my choked breaths, his guttural groans. I let him fuck my mouth as deep as I can, worshiping his cock. This is about him. His grip tightens, pulling me harder onto him, fucking my face with short, brutal thrusts. "Te encanta, verdad? You love sucking this dirty cock , don't you?" The scene and excitement are making him curse in Spanish. I moan while having his cock pounding my mouth. My own cock is getting harder underwater , trapped in my swim shorts, ignored. This is all I want. I just want to pleasure Felix. Slowly, Felix is letting my head go. His grip is getting looser, giving me more space to do whatever I want. But I don't let him go. My eyes are watering, spit running down my chin. I start to suck him, pulling back, taking his cock almost all the way out of my mouth before I push myself back onto him. I suck him like I'm starving. My lips crash down against the base of his cock and his shaved pubic hair. I suck him deep, hard , and fast. I hollow my cheeks, bobbing faster, the wet, filthy sounds lost in the music from the pool party . His balls slap against my chin. I can taste some pre-cum in my mouth. "Maldita sea, Félix, eso se ve delicioso." A voice cuts through my focus. A Spanish-sounding voice is calling out near us. It is not Félix . I glance up, Félix 's cock still buried deep in my throat, still on my knees bent down in the pool. A Latin guy stands nearby in the pool, with a beer bottle dangling from his fingers , his eyes wide and fixed on us. He has a grin on his face. He is hot, really hot, as far as I can see, just like Félix .... My eyes watch his body while Félix's cock is still deep in my throat, and my eyes start to water again. He is taller and broader than Félix , but if I have to guess, around his age or even a bit younger. He sips on his beer, his eyes still locked on us, specifically on my mouth stretched around Félix 's cock. A jolt of raw heat mixed with some shame shoots through me. My mind goes crazy... I am being watched... being seen... servicing Félix like this. I moan around Félix's cock, filling my mouth, the vibration making Félix curse and thrust his hips again. "Your little maricón knows how to suck cock, huh?" I know that word.... He is talking about me, as a sissy fag... "He does ," Felix now talks to him ; he is the best fuck I've had here yet, while he smiles at me. "Don't stop, Jake, this is my friend... Just keep sucking ," he tells me. The crude words, the intense stare, and the verbal encouragement from Felix only fuel my desperation. I am fully in heat. I'm not thinking clearly, and I don't care what others think of me. I want this ; I need Felix now. My body is just begging for it. I can feel my sphincter itching , wanting it. I want to make Felix hard, to get him ready to pound me. I suck harder, faster, slurping. My lips pulse over Felix's cock, while my hands start to play with Felix's balls. I want Felix's friend to see how good I suck and how good I make Felix feel, how much I love this dick. Felix's breathing turns into moaning while he grabs a beer from his friend and takes a sip. Felix pulls my head back slightly, his cock slipping wetly from my spit. He pulls back , pulling the head of his cock out of my mouth, leaving my sucking lips with a loud pop. A thick string of spit connects my mouth to his glistening shaft. This is my Cuban friend, Jake…. he laughs. One of the guys we are here with. You know, we are here with a whole group of friends, including Daddy . You saw us all hanging out in the restaurant before... while you were spotting Daddy and me... My eyes get wide... I did... I did... I have seen they were with a group... but I did not really pay attention to the others... And if you think I'm big and toxic , wait until you see him and hear his story, Felix laughs ... If Daddy were right here, he would tell you all about it while my cock would be pounding you in the meantime . But I guess he is busy fucking another boy just like you now... So ... you will hear that story later, I guess... "Enough teasing now," Felix growls, his voice thick with lust. "Get up and bend over the edge. Now." My heart is pumping against my ribs while I stand up, and I feel Felix's hands grab me. He spins me around, facing the pool. The pool party continues. People are laughing in the water nearby, music pumping. But for me, it feels like there is a huge distance, muffled. It is only Felix and me, and his Cuban friend watching us now. All I feel is the cool water under my knees, the humid air, and the burning hands on my shoulders from Felix behind me, guiding me to my place. I scramble forward, bending over the edge of the pool, my ass presented to them. My soaked swim shorts are yanked down my thighs in one rough motion. The air hits my exposed hole, making my sphincter clench instinctively. I hear the slick sound of Felix spitting onto his hand, then the thick, wet slide as he coats his massive cock. I feel the head of his cock against my hole. The intense, hot pressure... his cock against my hole, trying to get inside me. Invading me... like a conqueror. Slowly but steadily , my sphincter is giving in. Felix is entering me. The heat and wetness of his cock feel so good. I missed this. I missed his dirty cock in my hole. Knowing that he's fucked me before, loaded me deep, and given me his poz load already... wanting it again... I know his poz status, but still , I want nothing less. My neg hole, and as far as I know. Is his to breed again. Felix pushes forward, slowly forcing my hole open. My body tenses, a sharp gasp escaping my lips as he breaches me. My sphincter gives, and it feels like it is ripped open again by a knowing force…. the force of Felix's cock. The stretch is intense, almost painful, but quickly melts into a deep, aching fullness. I can feel a plop. the head of Felix's cock just plopped in. My body shivers, and I let out a soft moan. Fuck ... he is in me once again... I can feel his heat, his slimy wet cock head in me. It feels so good and dirty at the same time. Felix doesn't stop. He pushes deeper, inch by inch ; he is sliding deeper into my tight hole. It burns and stings, but at the same time, it feels slippery, warm, and good. I huff and moan while he keeps pushing deeper into me. I can feel him slide deeper and deeper , a burning hot feeling. He's stretching me deep and wide. My fingers claw at the wet tiles of the pool edge while my eyes are locked on his Cuban friend. I try not to whimper . Fuckkkk ... I moan out loud while I feel Felix's balls hit my ass. Felix's cock is fully in me. I feel him deep inside me, the head of his cock poking against my second hole. He is taking it with pride , the Cuban guy tells Felix . While I hear Felix laugh... My hole is in pain, burning, but I love this feeling. I can feel Felix's veins pulsing in my hole , my hole tightly wrapped around his bare cock. I can see his smartwatch glowing red again. He is leaking pre-cum into me. There is nothing new ; I know he is poz. And I love the feeling of his cock deep inside me. Water splashes around us as Felix starts to fuck me , slowly but steadily, in and out. He is finding his pounding rhythm. My hole feels like it's getting torn inside out - burning, stinging, warm... I can't hold on and start to moan softly from pleasure and pain. "Fuck, you're tight again," Felix grunts, his hands gripping my hips hard enough to leave some bruises behind. "But you take it so well ." He pulls back almost all the way, leaving me feeling empty and desperate, then slams back in hard. A choked cry rips from my throat. The force of his thrust sends water splashing high around us. Each powerful drive of his hips pushes me forward against the pool edge. My cock, trapped and hard, rubs painfully against the rough tile, adding another layer of sensation. Felix sets a brutal pace. Deep, powerful thrusts drive the breath from my lungs. The water swirls around us, splashing against our bodies with every impact. The sounds are filthy and hot….the sound of a brutal, deep fuck. The wet slapping of his balls against my ass, his ragged breathing, my own high-pitched moans , all lost in the party noise. I can feel every ridge, every vein of his cock thrusting against my inner walls. The stretch is overwhelming, the friction deliciously rough. He fucks me like he owns me, and right now, he does. My hole is getting roughly fucked, scratching my inner walls, making small cuts deep in me. Felix knows….. I know... he is fucking me that hard and intense. He wants to bruise me. He wants to make my hole ready to coat it with his toxic cum . And I ... I let him... I let him fuck me... I want him to cum deep in me... "Look at him, taking it hard and deep," Felix shouts to his friend. "Look how this slut loves it!" " He knows what he is chasing and what he is getting." I glance back, catching the Cuban guy's intense stare. He hasn't moved. He leans against the side of the pool, his beer forgotten. His eyes are dark and hungry, fixed on where Felix's cock disappears into my body. My tight hole wrapped around Felix's cock , a mix of ass fluid and pre-cum coating Felix's cock, making it all even more shiny and intense. The humiliation, the exposure, sends a jolt of pure heat straight to my own neglected cock. I moan louder, pushing back against Felix, meeting his thrusts. "Fuck me!" I gasp, the words torn from me. "Harder, papi! Give it to me! Breed me!" Felix laughs, a dark, triumphant sound. He adjusts his stance, spreading my legs wider with his foot. His thrusts become even deeper, impossibly harder. I whimper hard when I feel a sharp sting deep in me. It feels like a snap. Felix just pushed through my second hole , going even deeper. Some tears automatically run into my eyes. My hole, deep inside me, feels warm, filled, and wet. Fuckkkk….. I moan out loud, hard enough to get over the sound of the music. Each plunge feels like Felix is trying to reach my throat by fucking my hole. The water surges around us with every powerful drive. I feel stretched impossibly wide, filled to bursting. My hole burns, but it's a good burn, the burn of being used exactly how I crave. My moans are constant now, ragged cries punctuated by gasps as Felix pounds and rubs his cock over my prostate relentlessly, sending electric shocks through my body. "Breed me, breed me!" I moan out loud . "Make your daddy proud!" I can feel Felix's cock swelling inside me, pulsing hotter, thicker. Oh, I will ... he laughs... I am fucking you for both of us... I'll shoot our toxic DNA in you, boy... Felix starts to pound even harder. Hard, deep thrusts , smacking his hips hard against my ass. His cock, pounding like a big knife in me , bruising me the way I crave. An almost animal groan tears from his throat. "Aquí viene, maricón," he growls. "Take my fucking cum!" He slams his cock deep into my hole again and holds it there, grinding his hips against my ass. I feel his cock pulse , thickening up, and his veins widen... then... a hot, thick wet pulse deep inside me as his cockhead flares and releases a flood of cum. It shoots deep in me. I can feel it, the warmth... it stings a bit, coating my inside walls and shooting hard against them . Pulse after pulse, I can feel his cock shooting big loads of cum in me. I moan loudly with every shot of cum I feel... Felix is holding me in place meanwhile , so I can't pull my ass away if I would have wanted to. The sensation of his hot seed spilling inside me, marking me, claiming me, is overwhelming. A shudder wracks my body. My own cock jerks painfully against the tile, untouched but leaking. Felix pulls back slightly, panting, his cock still buried deep , sweat dripping from his chin onto my back. "Good boy," he barks to me while I look back at him. Catching his eyes, I feel proud and exhausted from the pleasure I gave Felix , and not to forget the fulfilled burning feeling in my hole from his cum swimming in my guys. His Cuban friend lets out a low whistle. "Dios mío, Félix," he murmurs, his voice thick with arousal. "You're wrecking that hole." Felix grins down at me, his eyes predatory. "Just doing my job," he smiles darkly, his hands tightening on my hips again. "This boy knows what his ass is meant for." He pulls his cock back, almost all the way out of my hole , the thick head barely in my sphincter , then drives forward again with renewed force. He pushes really hard and forcefully . The water explodes around us. I moan hard again while I can feel some cum dripping out of my hole. Felix just laughs. He owned me completely. And I loved every filthy, powerful second of it.... while he keeps his cock buried deep in my hole, he grabs my chest and pulls me close to him. his hard fit chest against my back. his nipple pushing against my back. his breath around my neck. it is time to see your ranking, Jake ... he whispers in my ear. just after he says it, he licks my ear with his tongue down my neck. I shiver again, while I still feel his hard cock buried deep in me. The beating music slowly gets softer and softer, while the spots are going on, on the stage. The host walks up , followed by some help who are pushing a big iron X on wheels . Someone is bound to it. "Are you all having a great party?" he shouts out loud to the guests . Everyone yells back to confirm. Felix and I don't yell; instead, I can feel Felix trust his hips again for a second, pounding his cock up and down in me again. He does not pull out, though , and I really don't mind. I love the feeling of his cock still in me. As you know, we are here to start the African theme day, beginning with this great party. I hope you all like the whole setting, dancers, music, and drinks. For the opening, I would like to start with this African beauty , hanging right here behind me. You all know him, the boy who broke the rules. The helps turn the cross pretty easily , because it is standing on wheels. I watch as I see Kayode exposed on it, hanging, naked , with only a small cloth around his cross. Cum is leaking from his hole and mouth, over his body. He looks exhausted , whored out, and not interested in all that is happening. It seems like he is in his own mind , that exhausted ... This boy broke the rules and therefore got fucked for more then 24 hours long by anyone who wanted... I look back to Felix while his cock is still buried deep in me. Did you? I mumble... Felix laughs at me. I did not, I saved my load for your hole... and starts to kiss my neck while he thrusts his hips again, causing me to let a short, soft moan escape out of my throat. As you can see, cum is dripping out of this boy's hole. He took more than 800 cocks and loads within this time : toxic ones, negative ones, high viral loads, and so on. His sphincter took a beating, and... you guys ripped it... You gave him his punishment. You guys fucked and used him so hard that his sphincter is ripped and torn apart. So ... his hole will stay open for all his life. He will be leaking, and everyone will know what a slut he is. He has to wear some diapers now... the host laughs meanly . By not following the rules, all the images and videos taken of him, from all the encounters he had, will be publicly placed on the internet. No worries, the top faces won't be shown, only their cocks. Kayode is not even protesting ; it is like he is not taking it in at all. He is too far away in his head. This way, this boy receives a punishment for life, just as he agreed to, by signing into this holiday . And now, he will be expelled and sent back home. Please, all wave him goodbye . Most guests start to wave and make some noise , while the helpers push the cross off the podium, with Kayode hanging on it. While I am watching that, I feel Felix pulse his hips again, ramming his cock a bit deeper in me again. It makes my mind set back to his cock instead of the view of Kayode. Felix's cock is still hard, though it is getting a bit softer. He keeps it up my hole, though . If I have to guess... to be sure his cum won't leak out of my hole. Now for the top scoreboard .... A lot has happened .... A lot of fucks have taken place, and a lot more cum has flowed . The big screen turns on now, with the top score from the last time. I can see my name again... almost in the top 10... 42 loads..... Now... place 8 starts to disappear , it was Kayode... So everyone lower, moves one rank up. Well, guys, we had to correct this score. number 8 was booted, so... The host speaks into the microphone. Now... let's count the new loads in....... and be aware, these are the stats from one hour ago.... Everyone is getting excited , even Felix behind me, while he pulses his hips a few times, making his cock push back and forth in me and stimulating my prostate again. I moan softly while my hands grab onto the back of his ass. I don't want him to pull out of me.... I watch the scoreboard while the loads are being counted. My eyes are fixed on my name... I guess I get 5 or 6 maybe? If someone came inside me twice . I'm not sure... I can see my numbers going up and up... really fast... How... what???? I am shocked... my mind is overheating while I'm watching my number go up... I took Daddy's and Felix's loads... a load from the guy at night at Kayode's ... But ... this ???? How... 10.... 20.... 30.... 50 loads are counted in my numbers and it keeps rising... This has to be a mistake. What is this????? A feeling of panic becomes part of me... panic, while I feel Felix's cock slowly push up and down in me... Felix is grinning... barely audible to me ... My numbers keep going up... 60.... 70... whattttttt? Wtf????? No way... how???? My name is really fast entering the top 10 and top 5.... It keeps counting... I shut my eyes... this has to be wrong??? They made a mistake... this can't be. Is this a dream... I need to wake up.... we have a new leader on the scoreboard; the host announces exciting news . and most of the top 10 scores have changed with it. well ... someone has been busy... number one clearly is in the lead with a big score... i can hear the crowd go wild and clap for the achievement. with that, i feel felix's cock pushing in my hole again. he is pulsing his hips again. slowly , i open my eyes to see what score i have. fuck... no... no way... how... I'm fucked... I'm really fucked... I am... probably loaded with lots of poz loads... how??? my eyes are fixed on my name, which stands out at number one... a count with 257 loads... how? how???? fuck... no, this can't be... I never took so many. this has to be a mistake. I never did this... i whisper ... i hear Felix laugh softly... you did, boy he wispers in my ear... remember the frozen cum at daddy night? while daddy and I fucked you and lubed you up with the frozen cum? you took more than one of those frosty cum shot rockets... we started to collect those loads some months ago when we booked this holiday . freezing them, load after load until they became real big frozen cumload rockets. made from our toxic load. so yeah, boy, you took that many loads... we are making you a winner in every way this holiday ... he laughs out loud. with that, he pushes his cock hard up my hole, so I feel his cock sting in me again , making me shiver. and you know what... another load is right inside of you, making you go up one load again... no thanks for that, he smiles, while he kisses my back. now go and enjoy your top ranking... I'll see you later again. with that, Felix pulls his half-hard cock out of my hole, pulls his swim shorts up, and smacks my ass with his bare hand before I hear him turn around and walk away in the pool together with his Cuban friend. I'm in shock... a sort of dream, while I automatically grab my swim shorts and pull them back up. really... am I that kind of slut... is this what I became... is this me... what the fuck did I do? and there is no way to change it now... I guess I have to accept that this is what it is and this is what I am... a slut. I can hear the host pronounce the beginning of African Day and that the next roulette game is about to begin. That within a half hour, the participants have to check in right at the side of the pool. Participants like me... the ones that signed in... And there is no way... I want to break the rules after seeing what happened to Kayode. I have to accept my fate ... I will be fucked, used, and loaded here and will be poz by the end of the holiday . Photo of Jake in the pool, after being fucked by Felix. Still in shock by the scoreboard.

Dan’s thumb hovered over the send button, his heart pounding as he stared at the text he’d just typed in answer to Jimmy's question about what he'd said during their four way with Carl. “Yeah, I’m serious,” he wrote, then hesitated. His fingers trembled as he added, “But I’m still scared.” He hit send, the words disappearing into the void of Jimmy’s inbox. The weight of his admission pressed on his chest, a mix of excitement and terror that left him breathless. The reply came almost instantly, as if Jimmy had been waiting. “Come over Sunday afternoon. Bring your PrEP. We’ll talk.” By Sunday, Dan’s nerves had twisted into a knot. He clutched his bottle of PrEP like a talisman as he rang the doorbell to Jimmy and Jason’s place. The door swung open, revealing Jimmy’s freckled face and a smirk that sent a shiver down Dan’s spine. “About time,” Jimmy said, stepping aside to let him in. “Jason’s in the kitchen. We’ve got something to propose.” Jason stood by the counter, his athletic frame casual yet commanding. He glanced up from the lockbox in his hands, his brown eyes locking onto Dan’s. Jimmy placed the lockbox on the table, its metal surface cold and unyielding. “Here’s the deal. We’re putting our meds in here. You put in your PrEP and promise not to get a refill. You get the key. If you don’t unlock it, in six weeks, our viral loads will be infectious and you’ll be barebacking with us, no protection. But if you change your mind before then, you open it, and we all start our meds again. Your choice.” Dan’s hands shook as he took the key, its weight heavier than its size suggested. “What if… what if I can’t do it?” Jason’s voice was firm but not unkind. “Then you open the box. But if you’re serious about this, you’ll find you want to stick it out. Discover which you end up choosing. That’s all we’re asking.” Dan nodded, his throat dry. “Okay. I’ll do it.” They placed their meds inside, the click of the lockbox sealing their pact. Jason clapped Dan on the shoulder, his grip tight. “Good. Now, let’s celebrate. We’re taking you to the baths. Sunday’s the perfect day—older crowd, more poz guys. You’ll fit right in.” The baths were a labyrinth of steam and shadows, the air thick with the scent of chlorine and desire. Dan clung to Jimmy and Jason as they navigated the dimly lit halls, his heart racing. The whispers of men echoed around them, the occasional moan breaking through the haze. “Relax,” Jimmy murmured, his hand brushing Dan’s lower back. “You’re safe here. And you’re gonna love it.” They led him to a private room, the door closing behind them with a soft click. Jason pressed Dan against the wall, his lips brushing his ear. “Ready to be shared?” Dan’s breath hitched as Jason’s hands roamed down his body. “Y-yes,” he managed, his voice trembling. Jimmy stepped forward, his green eyes dark with desire. “Good boy.” They took turns with him, their mouths and hands mapping every inch of his body. Jason’s cock slid into him first, slow and deliberate, his biohazard tattoo glinting in the low light. Dan gasped, his nails digging into Jason’s shoulders as he adjusted to the stretch. “That’s it,” Jason growled, his thrusts steady and deep. “Take it all.” Jimmy watched, his cock hard and leaking as he stroked himself. “My turn next. But first…” He leaned in, kissing Dan fiercely, their tongues tangling as Jason fucked him harder. The room grew hotter, the sounds of their bodies slapping together filling the space. Dan’s moans were raw, his inhibitions melting away as he surrendered to the pleasure. When Jason pulled out, Jimmy slid in, his uncut cock filling Dan completely. “Fuck, you’re nice and smooth,” Jimmy groaned, his hands gripping Dan’s hips. “Perfect for what we’ve got planned.” They moved as one, their rhythms syncing as they shared Dan’s body, their cocks sliding in and out of him with abandon. Dan’s head fell back, his breath ragged as he teetered on the edge of orgasm. “Not yet,” Jason commanded, his fingers brushing Dan’s leaking hole. “We’re taking you out there. Let everyone see what a good slut you are.” Dan’s eyes widened, but he nodded, his body trembling with anticipation. They led him to the main orgy area, the steam swirling around them as they found an open space. Jason pushed Dan to his knees, his cock thrusting into Dan’s mouth as Jimmy positioned himself behind, sliding back into Dan’s eager hole. The whispers of the crowd grew louder, the air electric with voyeuristic desire. Dan’s mouth worked around Jason’s cock, his moans muffled as Jimmy pounded into him from behind. Hands reached out, touching, exploring, as strangers joined in, their cocks pressing against Dan’s chest, his back, his face. “That’s it,” Jimmy panted, his voice hoarse. “Take it all. Show them what you are.” Dan’s eyes fluttered closed, his body a conduit for their pleasure. He was no longer just Dan—he was their slut, their toy, their soon to be poz whore. The presence of the key back in the locker felt like a promise, a pact sealed in sweat and cum. Jason and Jimmy yielded Dan's ass to a series of other guys. Most of them were decades older. Some in good shape, others less so. As he took their cocks, Jason or Jimmy would take turns murmuring in his ear urging him to ride that poz cock or milk that poz load. He was moved around the room, to the sling and then the fuck bench. By the end of the afternoon Dan had taken 8 loads and felt very slutty. As the afternoon faded, Dan stood in the changing room, his breath ragged, his body still buzzing from the encounter. He stared at the key in his hand, its metal surface cool against his palm. The choice he’d made felt heavier now, the consequences more real. Six weeks. He closed his fist around the key, the weight of it settling deep in his chest. The fear was still there, but so was the excitement, the thrill of the unknown. He was no longer a neg guy on PrEP—he was something more, something wilder, something free.

Chapter 6 I woke to the feel of pressure against my hole. First just light then more intense till my eyes flew open when a very large cock head popped through my ring. I gasped for air. ”Shhh cousin, it’s just me. I woke up and saw your ass and remembered how you tried to sit on my dick yesterday morning so I figured I give it to you. I used the lube in your beside table on my dick and your hole.” My cousin Mark said as he eased another inch of his massive thick 11 in dick into my hole . ”I thought you were a bottom.” I replied in a slightly strained voice. His dick was big and despite being an experience bottom the stretch was painful before my hole opened and got use to it. “You topped last night and now this morning?” “Yea I have topped more in the last 12 hours than I have in probably a couple years. Last night I couldn’t miss out on working your toxic seed into those guys. This morning I saw that ass and decided I want my last neg load to go in your hole.” Mark said as he again put another inch or two in me. Pulling my whole body closer to him so he could lean in and kiss my neck as he continued to enter me. As his big shlong bottomed out in me, I moaned deeply. It felt so good now that I had opened up. I was as full as I had ever been. He was not the longest or the thickest I had taken but he definitely had came in first when you took both into consideration. Long and thick! ”Be quiet cousin, your parents are down the hall.” He said as he started to move in and out of my poz hole. “We don’t want them to hear. Plus we have to be quick, we only have like 15 minutes before we have to get ready and go get your brother and the guys and get to the church” I nodded in response and stated to moved back against his strokes. His big raw neg dick really opening my poz hole up. I was fully hard as he fucked me and my precum came fast and faster as he picked up the speed of his strokes. Mark was kissing my neck and playing with my nipples as he assaulted my hole the best he could while we were on our sides and trying to keep quite. I reached down and started to stroke my dick to match his strokes. Both of our breathing was heavy. We were naked on the bed with the sun shinning on us as my cousin used his big raw cock to fuck what would be his last neg into my hole as I very quietly moaned and begged for more. Finally I couldnt hold it anymore. Mark was hitting my prostate just right and his big hog made the feeling even more intense. “I am going to cum!” I told Mark with maybe 30 seconds warning. My hole tightened around him as my first huge jet of toxic seed shot out of my dick. He moaned in my ear as my next jet went flying. “Fuck, I wanted to swallow that poz seed! But damn that hole is squeezing my dick. I am going to nut. Take my last neg cum cousin.” Mark said as I felt him start to shoot load after load of his baby batter into my poz hole. We both continued to cum for another 30 seconds or so. Then I remained cuddled up against his warm strong chest as we caught our breath. We had gotten almost no sleep last night, but I wouldn’t have changed that of anything and this was the prefect wake up call. We had been cuddling maybe 3 or 4 minutes when the alarm on my phone went off signaling the start of the big day. We both climbed out of bed and went to the shower for a very quick rinse off. Our suits and stuff would all be at the church. The wedding coordinator, a guy named Shawn, had arranged for all that to be delivered there since most the groomsmen were traveling from out of town. So we didn’t need to dress up to much. I threw on boxers, sweatpants, and an undershirt. Mark borrowed a similar outfit from me. We walked downstairs at 7:50 am and went to the kitchen to grab a quick breakfast to take on the go. Mark didn’t drink last night and I didn’t drink much so we didn’t have hangovers. We could tell no one was home as we went through the house. We left the house right at 8:00 am and were to the hotel a little after 8:15 am. We knocked on the door and a very drowsy and slightly hungover Dennis answered the door. His eyes lit up a little when he saw us and purposely looked down at our crotches and smiled. He then put his straight mask back on and open the door for us to come in. “Smith and Mark are here. Tim get out of bed and get moving.” He then turned back to us. “Mike is in the shower. He woke up a little bit ago but is hungover worse than us and needed to get cleaned up from last night. We also have feed him 2 cups of coffee. He has a third in there.” “Ok thanks. I will go in and make sure he is almost ready. We have to go soon.” I said as I entered the bathroom. Mark sat in a chair by what the hotel qualified as a desk. He talked with Tim and Dennis as they got dressed and ready. I walked in to see my naked brother leaning against the wall of the shower with the hot water just pouring over him. Even hungover he was still hot. His dark brown hair wet and sticking to his hot body. His big dick hanging over his bull sized balls. His strong legs flexing to hold him up at the angle he stood. “Wakey wakey sleepy head” I said as I nudged him. “You need to finish up and get dressed. We have to get to the church for rehearsal.” “I am awake you ass.” He hissed at me as he opened his eyes and stood straight. “I was just trying to clear my head. All the drinks last night. The crazy hot sex with the stripper. I mean she made me cum twice in 30 minutes. Once in her mouth and once in her pussy. It was great. But I am wore out!” “Poor straight boy getting to much pussy before his weeding. Suck it up buttercup, we need to go.” I laughed as I turned off the shower. He laughed in response to my teasing and climbed out of the shower and took the towel I handed him. As he was drying his hair I lowered my self in a squat in front of him and took his plump member in my mouth. He got hard almost instantly. His big fat 8 inch dick filled my moth and throat. I knew we didn’t have practically any time but I wanted his nut down my throat. I broke out all the stops and used every trick I had to give the best blow job I could. It took four and a half minutes to make him blow his huge load down my throat as he held the back of my head hard against his pubes. I knew it took all his power not to make any noise as I blew him and he shot his huge load. I rose from my squat, kissed him gently, handed him his coffee from the bathroom counter, and took his towel and finished drying him off. “Fuck big bro you are the best fucking cocksuker in the world. Thank you.” He said and then kissed me. He got his underwear on and walked out of the bathroom where I heard Mark offer him his clothes we brought from the house. We all climbed into the car a few minutes later. All three of the guys dressed similarly to Mark and I. We drove over to the church and walked in and were directed to the chapel. There was a small food table set out at the back of the room that we all moved toward and got food. The guys at the hotel hadn’t ate and Mark and I were still hungry after our small to go breakfasts we ate in the car on the way to the hotel. We were 10 minutes early. Most everyone was there but Steven, the bride’s brother, and our mom. Dad and uncle James were in pew talking to Beth’s dad and grandfather. The brides maids were all in another corner talking. Beth’s niece who was the flower guy and her nephew who was the ring bearer were with Beth’s grandma since their mom and the maid of honor, Beth’s sister, was presumably with Beth. Two minutes before 9, Beth’s mom, our mom, Steven, and Beth’s sister all walked in with Shawn the wedding coordinator. Beth wasn’t going to be part of the rehearsal as they were keeping strong to the don’t see the bride before the wedding tradition. Shawn took us all in hand and stared the rehearsal. I kept my eye on him as we went. When I was standing there (which there was a lot of that for the best man) I examined his movement and mannerisms. He clearly was gay. Leaned toward fem without being flamboyant. Was pretty good looking. Stood about 5’6 and had brown hair with blonde highlights. He was thin, but not skinny as far as I could tell. He was wearing a suit and looked very professional. The rehearsal went on for a while. Way longer than I thought was needed. A little before 11 we broke. We were sent to the groomsmen room to eat a small lunch and then get dressed. We were feee till we were needed for wedding pictures at 12:30. The bride, maid of honor, and brides maids were doing there pics as we got ready. Then would eat as we took our pictures. The doors would open for guests at 1:30 and the wedding would start promptly at 2. Dad and uncle James, who weren’t groomsmen, joined us as we ate and got ready. We all talked bull shiting and teasing Mike as we got ready. We walked into the church’s chapel at 12:30 on the dot. Shawn ran things with a joyess efficiency. At 1:30 we were released and the doors were opened. We all greeted and talked with the guest as they arrived. The ushers were two of our more distant cousins in their late teens. We took our places and at 2 on the dot the ceremony started. It took a bit over an hour, which again seemed too long to me. They kissed and walked out together and made their way to our house. Shawn’a assistant had been at the house in our barn making sure all was set for the reception since 10 am. He had also brought Beth’s reception dress to the house so she could change there. Shawn, Mom, and Beth’s mom all drove to the house in a trail car behind the wedded couple. The rest of us talked and mingled a bit as we slowly made our ways to the parking lot to head toward the house. The reception wasn’t till 5 but they need pictures before the reception since the bride and groom could now be together. I rode home with Dad and Mark with his dad uncle James. Tim and Dennis took their car (the one I borrowed the night before) over. It had been a nice wedding and the day a was beautiful fall day. We pulled up to the house and parked. The parking attendant Shawn hired tried to tell us where to park but changed his tune when dad told him he lived there. We parked in dad’s normal spot in the garage and walked over to the barn. Mike, Beth, mom, and Beth’s mom were already there. When the rest of the weeding party arrived pictures were taken. That took till after 4. When they were done Beth and Mike went to the house so she could change and he could relax. The rest of use stayed in the barn and had a drink. Those not in the wedding party started to trickle in around 4:30. More and more showed up until the place was full. The band was playing in their spot and the bartender was taking drink orders. The caterers and servers were in their place preparing to whisk out the plates as soon as they were given the cue. At 5 pm exactly Mike and Beth walked in the side barn door positioned right behind the long table in front set for the wedding party. Thunderous applause erupted as they came in and took their seats. My brother had lost his tie and had his coat unbuttoned but the rest remained the same. Beth was in a new dress and looked very refreshed. The rest of the wedding party took their seats on at the table on either side of the bride and groom. Food, drink, and speeches followed. All coordinated perfectly by Shawn. After the meal, which was delicious, the traditional first dance, parents dance, etc took place. That was followed by open dancing. It was a good time for all, even I had a good time. At 8pm we all lined up as the happy couple exited under a hail of confetti as they made their way to the waiting car that was taking them to the airport and the honeymoon in the Caribbean our parents had paid for. The party continued going for a little while after but thinning out significantly after their departure. It was around 10 when the last of the stragglers made their ways home. Uncle James and Mark had headed home around then. When we hug goodbye Mark whispered in my ear he wanted a recharge next time I was in town. Steven told me similarly he wanted to poz my hole the next time we were together before he left. Even Tim and Dennis whispered promises of future sex when they left. By 10:30 I was a little tipsy. I was the only one left in the barn besides the staff. The caterers were long gone. The band was breaking down their equipment. The bartender was working behind the bar. Thats when I saw Shawn come up and hug and kiss the bartender. At that moment I noticed they had matching wedding bands. A diabolical idea came into my head. Shawn walked away and made his way toward the back area where bathrooms had been installed when dad converted the barn to a kind of family event center. I followed him back and found him taking a piss. The urinal was an open stall. I walked up beside him and without blinking pulled out my half hard member and let loose a nice hard long piss. “You planned a great wedding.” I told him as I continued to look ahead like a straight guy would. I could tell Shawn was looking at my growing cock. He seemed to be transfixed by it. He broke out of the spell we he realized I had talked to him. “Thank you. I am glad it was such a hit” he stammered to me. He had been finished peeing for a few seconds now. As I finished my piss and shook my now almost completely hard dick his eyes followed every bounce. I knew I had him hooked. “Like what you see there darling” I said in my best southern accent which I rarely used anymore. He blushed and looked up as I stared down at him. He had beautiful eyes and an even prettier mouth. He had a small thin penis, maybe 4 inches, that was fully hard. His mouth moved but he failed to say anything. “Well don’t just stand there like a fish. Put those pretty lips on my dick boy!” I commanded. He dripped to his knees, his inner cum slut coming out. He took my dick in his mouth, sucking the last drops of piss from my slit. I watched him feebly try to suck my massive rock hard 8.5 inches cock. When I got tired of him being incompetent I took him by the back of the head and started to face fuck him. He choked and drooled on my dick as I made him gag. But eventually we got 3/4th of it down his throat. Resulting in a half decent blow job. When I grew tired of him blowing me, I forced him to his feet and bent him over the bathroom sink. I squatted behind him and started eating his hole. It was nice and tight. Pink with just a pinch light brown hair around his hole. I dove in and had him moaning in seconds. Once I felt he was wet enough I half stood behind him and lined my dick put to his hole. I looked in the mirror and saw him looking back with fear and excitement in his eyes. “I don’t bottom” he haltingly told me “My husband is the bottom.” “Well he is busy washing glasses and your hole is here. Plus I can tell you want my dick in your hole boy. Tell me you want it.” I said and spit on my cock and started to rub it in to get it lubed up. “I do. I really do. Do you have a condom? We are monogamous so we aren’t on prep or anything.” He replied as his hole began to wink at me. “You know you don’t want a condom. Tell me to put it in raw boy.” I said as I looked him in the eye. My fat raw head against his neg hole leaking poz precum on his unknowing hole. ”Ok, but don’t tell my husband. Stick it in me raw. He said. “Stick it in you raw what boy.” I said as I slapped his ass and put more pressure on his hole. More toxic cum working into his hole. “Stick that big raw dick in my hole sir!” He replied. I drove half my massive poz dick into his neg tight boy hole in one push. Making sure to cover his mouth before I did so. He scream/moaned into my hand. I pulled back a little and then went balls deep in his sweet tight warm neg hole. His muffled cries continued. Within a minute or two of me starting to fuck him his cries turned to moans. His body relaxed and started to meet my thrusts. I could remove my hand by then. His moan low and animalistic as my big fat poz dick stretched his hole. Within 5 minutes he showed his true bottom nature by cumming hands free from my dick hitting his prostate. I keep going and continued to rail his neg hole with my monster poz dick. My dick dripping tons of charged precum in his hole. He continued to meet my thrust and in another 5 minutes I told him I was getting close. “Please sir don’t cum in me. My husband will be so mad if you do.” he begged me. “Now I have been raw fucking your hole for 10 minutes boy. I have been precuming in you the whole time. Do you really want me to pull out boy?” I asked knowing his answer. “Well I guess since you have been doing that it wouldn’t hurt for you to cum in me.” He said half heartily. I slapped his ass hard. “Tell me what you want slut!” I ordered him. “Please bred my hole sir!” He replied more forcefully. I rammed balls deep one last time as my toxic and highly infectious cum flooded his hole. Spurt after spurt impregnating his neg boy hole. He jerked his second load out as I flooded him. His whole clamping down on my dick as he came causing more of my toxic seed to flow into his second hole. “Thats a good boy. Taking daddy’s cum like you knew you wanted.” I said as I pulled out. “Now you stay here for a few minutes so no one’s knows. You did a great job and that’s your tip.” I said as I put away my dick and walked from the room. Outside the door the bartender was holding dick, which was even smaller than Shawn’s, in his hand with cum on the floor in front of him. “Glad you enjoyed the show cuck. He has a sweet hole.” I said as I walked by. I walked back to the house. Mom and dad are in their room so I didn’t disturb them. I went to my bathroom and took a shower. I got out and brushed my teeth and climbed into bed. As I lay in bed, waiting for sleep I thought about my visit. I had took my now brother in laws poz load in my hole, I had put several toxic loads in my cousin, I had swallowed two of my brothers loads, potential knocked up his two best friends, and now most likely impregnated the wedding coordinator. It was one of the hottest weekends of my life. My dick twitched, but it and I were too tired and worn out for another round. I rolled over to my side and closed my eyes. I left for home tomorrow afternoon. I needed to try and make arrangement to flood the flight attendant tomorrow if I could before I flew out. But I could figure that out in the morning I told my self. I drifted off to sleep very pleased and satisfied. ————- Another chapter is done. I hope you all enjoy it. Thank you again for the positive feedback. We probably have one chapter left. Look for to in the coming days.

Nerves are on high, but his 9 inch cock rest on my leg as he says, are you ready to fly? Fuck ya sir, as the point empties into my arm, and he takes the blue tourny off my arm, the rush thru my body, the cough, the tingle in my cock balls and hole, I say, Sir, fuck, fuck me now please! Oh i plan on it. He flips me over and spits on my hole, smacks it with his uncut precum soaked foreskin tip, and says, No turning back now boy, me not caring at all, He says, Take this poz chem cock, I look back, he slams his in his cock, seeing the blood on his dick has me spreading my bubble butt cheeks begging for him to wreck my hole, I can't believe how huge his cock got, and with no mercy he slams that thick dick balls deep, even tho I was so high the pain was so much, I scream out in pain, and pull away but he puts one foot on my neck and somehow swivels just right that his massive cock goes even further in my once tight hole. He grins with this devilish smile and I feel his cock go past that second hole and he lets out a low grunt and says, oh there it is , and for the next 30 minutes, probably longer, this bull just pounded me. I ended up blacking out for sometime, coming too to him still using my now stretched hole, adding a thumb or finger, saying, oh ya boy your hole is now mine, u feel my first load in your wrecked hole? I mumbled some thing as he slaps my face, and says, I can't hear you! YES SIR, I SAY. GOOD BOY! NOW, he pulls out and I notice 2 other men, even bigger than him, but then he come up to me and gets me some water. Well I thought it was water. And end up putting that blue thing in my arm as the other man grabs my hips, I feel his giant tip about to push in after that point is emptied then..... Part 2 coming soon 😈

SALOPE My journey to protecting my sexual partners’ health and my own health by finally starting meds after so many years of delay was complicated. The first couple of drugs I was prescribed gave me side effects. One of them caused me to have night terrors as soon as I drifted off to sleep. Another medication caused me to occasionally hallucinate so bizarrely that I knew the visions and sounds weren’t real. One such time, I was in a hotel lobby in Mexico City and heard a huge explosion. There was not any smoke, broken glass, screaming people – and I knew it was just the meds. As a result, my adherence was “spotty” at best. My doctor told me that I’d be better off not taking them at all rather than taking them only some of the time. It had something to do with causing viral resistance. Around the same time, I started a new job which required me to travel overseas quite a bit. It wasn’t unusual for me to go away for several weeks at a time. As a result, my trysts with Mike became much less frequent. But when we did meet, Mike completely stopped using condoms when he fucked me. He said he couldn’t go back to being inside of me with a layer of plastic in between. He also liked to “knock me up”. (I think that phrase took on its current meaning a while after our time together.) To my knowledge, Mike didn’t get the bug. I started trying to meet other guys and I started having sex with many of them. Also, Mike must have had second thoughts about his domestic situation and having a gay fuck toy on the side. We still traded a few emails, but even those started to become less frequent. I don’t know if he continued to play with other guys after we moved on from each other. I became much sluttier and kinkier than I had ever been in my life, although I always enjoyed leather and the bondage/roleplay scene. Earlier in my life, I was known to have casual sex with strangers in the past, but for most of my life, I’d been more relationship oriented. Perhaps it was the chance to have so many exotic men in Europe and Latin America. I wanted to taste all of it! For whatever the cause, I became less focused on having a boyfriend or exclusive sex partner. One evening after a long day, I was sipping a beer at the bar of a gay establishment and a much younger cute guy asked if the seat next to me was taken. “Be my guest,” I told him. We started talking and flirting. He asked me if I visited this bar often, and I told him I was visiting the city for the first time on business. “Have you been to the basement rooms yet? Those can be a lot of fun,” he said. I told him I didn’t know there was another part to the bar, and he offered to show me around. We both finished our drinks and he led the way. I followed him toward the back of the bar and through a curtain, then down some wooden steps. The air was a bit cool and damp as we descended, but I could smell the unmistakable scent of man-sex hanging in the air. The lighting was very dim, but my eyes adjusted. It looked like there were gloryhole booths lining a hallway as we continued. Finally, we reached a pitch-black dark room where I could hear guys having sex. The young guy stopped and turned around and we started kissing. I reached around and cupped his bubble ass cheeks in my hands and groped him. After a few minutes, he turned around and grinded his ass against the raging hard-on beneath the zipper of my jeans. I unzipped his jeans and he dropped them and rubbed his bare ass against me. I hiked my jeans down a bit and my cock sprang free. I rubbed my cock into his smooth ass crack, rubbing up and down and occasionally rubbing my cock head all along his crack. I poked my cock between his legs and along his taint and he reached back and pointed my bare cock to his hole and pushed back against me. My cock easily slid into his hole. He was either slick with lube or he was already carrying a load or two. I held his hips as I slowly fucked him deep and then pulled back almost to the point of my head slipping out of him, then repeated. I was really enjoying his ass and I started to sweat, contributing my scent to the sex already lingering in the room. We must have been making some noise because as I was plowing the guy’s pussy, I felt a hard body against my back and the guy started grabbing my pecs and lightly pinching my nipples. This sent me over the edge and I grunted as I emptied my nuts into the guy in front of me. He pulled himself off my cock and turned around and sucked my dick clean. Then, he was gone. The guy who was behind me pushed my jeans down over my ass. The next thing I knew, his face was between my cheeks and rimming me out. Whomever he was, he had a beard and it felt good as his tongue tried to worm its way into my innards. I pushed back, and after several minutes of lapping my hairy hole, he stood up and I reached back to show him the way inside. His large, hooded cock was slick with precum and I felt very tight as he pushed it home. I wasn’t lubed except for his precum, but soon, the oozing of it inside of me made me start to enjoy it. After a few minutes I heard him grunt and felt his warm cum flush into me. I spent the rest of the evening using and being used by other men. I left the bar stinking of cum. I went back the following evening.

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** ***Also - forgive my rusty German*** “C’mon, Mikey,” it’s through here,” I called back to him urgently. “This is the door that Wolfgang told us about” Mike and I crept silently towards the blue door that said “Nur für Mitarbeiter.” In my limited German, I knew that meant “EMPLOYEES ONLY”. Yes, this is where Wolfgang told us to go. We crept silently, even though no one could possibly hear us over the din of the techno music-- it’s hypnotic beat pulsating and throbbing in our ears. Even while still outside, we could hear it clearly – on every fourth beat, a voice dubbed over the music added a rotation of single word: “TOXIC” “POZ” “AIDS” “VIRUS.” Yeah, this was the place and soon, just beyond that blue door, my best friend Mikey and I would get access into one of the most exclusive parties in the world: The infamous “Nachladen” party, exclusively only for POZ-detectable men, totally invitation only and only after applicants submit a copy of lab work showing a detectable viral load within 2 weeks of the date of the party. Lab work papers or .pdfs are checked again at the door by a fearsome looking punk bouncer, Carsten, who, at almost 7 feet tall and in his custom biohazard-shaped harness, biotats all over his lean body, and almost always wearing nothing at all, presented a formidable obstacle to access the converted warehouse on the outskirts of Berlin, by a small river, across the field and over a 6ft chain-link fence that Mikey and I scaled just before reaching the blue door. And even if your paperwork showed the required viral load qualifications, if Carsten didn’t like your look, or somehow thought you were faking being toxic to get in, he’d throw you out before you even get in the door. Nobody argued with Carsten. As these prerequisites were explained to me back home by my friend Clay who is a veteran of the Nachladen parties. Certainly, Mikey and I, both of us still neg after almost a year of chasing HIV, weren’t going to get in. But we were going to, in Berlin, stopping there on a train trip of Europe, and we beseeched Clay to try to get us in. “Sorry, Chris, chasers like you two aren’t welcome at the Recharge Party (using the rough English translation for “Nachladen.)” You gotta convert to HIV POZ first, and then you need proof of toxicity, like recent lab results to show them from your phone. Carsten will never let you in. He is one mean muthafucker, especially when he’s pounding a load from his poisoned cock into you.” Mike and I were dejected by this, of course, especially since in the last few years, more and more guys have openly and unashamedly chased the upgrade to POZ status - any gay street fair you go, or even this WeHo coffee shop we’re sitting in, is chock-a-block with guys festooned with biotats: Radiocative Symbols, Scorpions, Biohazard signs, or just the words “positive” or “HIV Inside.,” Our statuses have both stubbornly remained “negative,” despite Clay’s repeated breedings of us both. Clay, of course, was famously pozzed by his uncle Randy and a few of Randy’s high-viral fuck buddies at an infamous Tahoe conversion party, where 14 chasers got into the poz brotherhood in a single weekend. But Clay’s best efforts at converting me and Mikey had still not resulted in the desired outcome…Time after time, our home tests came up with just 1 line – negative…we had both been off PrEP for about a year, so why the conversion wasn’t happening was a mystery to us as we had been steadily taking loads from Clay, exclusively so he could claim us as his first converts and get on the road to the X tatted on his body, signifying 10 successful pozzings. Clay took his meds for awhile, but missed out on all the pozzing fun his buddies got to have, so he’s been med free for over a year now. Despite that, Clay had been frustrated by his apparent inability to poz us, and resolved to go to Berlin to the infamous Nachladen party to pick up a few more strains, or maybe the elusive HIV1/HIV2 combo, or even the rarer, legendary Cuban strain. A few months back, he took his first trip to Berlin, and since then, he’s been going every month for their famous bacchanal of HIV…guys celebrating the brotherhood of HIV/AIDS surrounded by their own kind…You can poz all the chasers you want outside Nachladen, but you can’t bring them in to the party. One day, he emailed over the secret link to the party and Mikey and I devoured the page: NACHLADEN: The ONLY POZ-TOXIC party in Berlin. You must be certified not just HIV POZ, but also TOXIC : WE CHECK YOUR VIRAL LOAD. We require .pdf or paper copies of your recent lab results, to even be eligible to attend. Once certified as toxic, you will be added to our distribution list and our event coordinator Carsten will be reaching out to each of you personally for more details. If you’re non-positive, you are not allowed to attend. This party is only for proven, high-viral TOXIC men to recharge each other, without the pressure of trying to poz up chasers. You can reach out to our members individually to poz up, but until then you can’t attend NACHLADEN. The website went on to offer member info for those who were available to pozzing up chasers. A small thumbnail pic and a unique Member ID linked to an anonymized email address for each toxic breeder. It also suggested neg guys looking for upgrades to POZ check out the “BREED” party at Noxon Club in Las Palmas or reach out to one of “The Ten,” tox guys who tattoo an X for every 10 neg holes they poz up. There, a link took the user to The Ten’s subscription newsletter, run by Clay’s Uncle Randy, a veteran pozzer with over 150 men proudly converted to HIV by him, as evidenced by the 15 dark Xs branded across his mid-section. How many more no-questions-asked guys he pozzed in bathhouses and sex parties will never truly be known. He retired from the pozzing game, started meds and settled down with his husband Tom, but he kept the dream alive for guys through his page. “But we’ve been through “The Ten” already,” Mikey protested, as I silently nodded in agreement, and since we’re already going to Berlin, I want to the chance to poz up for real at the mecca for toxic HIV/AIDS fuckers!” Mikey loves challenges, and he was determined to get into Nachladen come hell or highwater, wanting the chance to upgrade courtesy of some prime HIV high-viral toxic dudes. “The party in Las Palmas has too many chasers and not enough truly tox guys. I hear Nachladen has guys in all stages of HIV infection. That’s what I want!” “It’s very German,” Mikey said to me one evening, scanning the webpage and holding my neg cock with his other hand, while my hand reached down his shorts and started playing with his sweet neg hole. Viewing this webpage for the infamous Nachladen party got us both hard and ready to fuck. “We just need an ‘in,’” he said, casually stripping off his 5” inseam shorts and freeing his thick 8-inch cock from them. “Someone who works there, or one of their suppliers, maybe,” he added, lubing up his fat neg cock and bending me over, mounting me and thrusting it into my hole in one motion. I took Mikey’s fuck like the joyous experience it always is. Mikey and I are total best friends united in the goal of going poz, and then hopefully getting X’d up good for every 10 successful gifted infections, and, yeah, we love each other as well and expect to spend our lives together as POZ partners, fulfilling our destiny to charge up as many as we could along the way. As he’s fucking me, his fat cock slamming into me, he has an idea (he does his best thinking with his cock in a hole, or vice-versa.) “Their main sponsor is Energie Lube,” he says breathlessly as his balls tighten and begin spraying my insides with his cum. Shuddering a few times as he deposits the last few drops in me, he says “Let’s find out some info on them.” We quickly switch positions…Mikey’s hard cock and breeding of my hole has got me ready to blow as well. With only some spit on my cock, I flip him around and send it straight up his 21-year old neg hole and only after a few deep strokes, I send my load into him, slamming my cock deeper to get out the last drops of seed. “If only these were poz loads,” I bemoan, but my partner Mikey is already plotting his moves to crash the Nachladen party. A couple days later, he meets me in the coffee shop on Sunset Blvd – the one where Uncle Randy pozzed all the baristas one summer. “I’ve got it,” Chris,’ he announces, sitting down with is cold brew. Energie Lube is a German company and I reached out to their visual marketing editor…I found him on BZ and I’ve already made plans to hook up with him once we get to Berlin. He’s a hot AIDS fucker named Wolfgang. Once I get to take his fuck, I’ll turn on the old charm and he’ll be the key to us getting into the Recharge Party. And, at least according to his BZ profile, he’s majorly toxic right now. “How are you going to get him to help us,?” I asked. Mikey, leaned back in his chair and spread his legs. His fat pierced cock flopped out of the leg of his gymshorts, making no effort to hide it from view. Not that anyone cared – this was West Hollywood, after all. He just laughed and pointed to his expanding cock. “And if that doesn’t do it, he can always drop a load of HIV in my neg hole. Then, I’ll ask him to get us in.” “You and your schemes,” I said, reaching over to give him a deep kiss. “That monster in your shorts is getting me horned up. Let’s go home and fuck” --2 WEEKS LATER— We arrive at Wolfgang’s apartment on the perimeter of the old Friedrichshain neighborhood of what used to be East Berlin. Mikey is in his shortest shorts and a barely there tank top, while I’m in some leather gear I picked up at the leather shop in L.A. run by Randy’s fuckbud Ron (another of Randy’s many poz progeny). Wolfgang buzzes us up and soon we’re on the 4th floor and he opens the door. I immediately peg him as a veteran of many years poz status…his lean body showing some appararent wasting signs but still musculature ripples along his torso which is bedecked with poz tats. A fat, pierced uncut cock surrounded by a thick metal cock ring and 2 or 3 metal ball weights completes the look. Wolfgang apparently doesn’t speak a whole lot of English and as we are wordlessly led to the bedroom, he motions for us to strip out of our clothes. In his bedroom, well, there was no bed, just a black rubber-clad mattress on the floor and a couple of slings along the wall, he held up a toothbrush and motioned for us each to get into a sling. By this point, no words still had been spoken, in any language. Wolfgang stroked his long toxic weapon and played with his nipple rings while Mikey and I each scampered into the slings. “Which one first?” he finally uttered, in heavily-accented English, and before we had a chance to answer he approached Mikey and stuck the brush up Mikey’s waiting neg hole. Mikey and I have both been brushed like this before many times by Clay and other hot poz guys hoping their deathseed blooms inside us, so my bestie Mikey took the brush in stride, writhing with pleasure as it scraped his asswalls and prepared itself for a toxic flooding from Wolfgang’s hard cock. He has Energie-lubed his German sausage up and without a further word, drives it deep up my boyfriend’s pussy. Mikey throws his head back in pleasure with maybe a little pain as well but he soon acclimates to the fuck and Wolfgang is now pounding his AIDS-pole deep into Mikey’s guts. It was then I noticed the toothbrush hadn’t been removed…Wolfgang was fucking and brushing Mikey’s mancunt at the same time. Mikey was reeling in pleasure at this anal invasion of cock and brush, and Wolfgang reared back and uttered a long string of words in guttural German, and exploded into Mikey’s cunt with what looked like 8 or 9 pulsations of infected seed. Finally pulling his dripping hog out of Mikey’s blown-out and brushed manhole, Wolfgang confidently strode over to me in my sling and without a word or a touch of his hand on my helicoptering cock, he plunged his unmedicated dick deep into my guts. In his hand was the toothbrush, the same one used on Mikey and that went up my cunt as well, Wolfgang doing his best to bring us both into the POZ brotherhood right then and there. Despite breeding my bud Mikey 5 minutes ago, his cock showed no signs of abating and now he’s slamming it into me, the sling swinging back on every downthrust in my brushed pussy. The wasted German man could at last hold out no more, and with another string of utterances and a low grunt, he pulsed 9 shots of his AIDS-cum into my hole. My cock, swirling back and forth and around and around, explodes with 7 shots of my neg cum shooting straight up into the air…Wolfgang getting splashed on his cheek with most of it – his tongue curling out of his mouth to collect the salty prize. Exhausted, Mikey and I both lay there for a few minutes before Wolfgang helps us down and we move over to the mattress on the floor. His demeaner has changed now and at last he speaks, in accented English. “You boys like that? Give me a few minutes and I’ll be able to go again” So 15 minutes later, we repeat the process, with Wolfgang loading each of us up again with more deadly HIV, and we are well and truly wiped out by now. He brings us some water and we get to talking. He actually speaks English better than we thought at first. He founded the Energie Lube company there in Berlin a few years ago and supplies most of the German sex clubs, including the infamous Berghain and of course, the recharge fest for toxic dudes that is Nachladen. Energie-Lube has a proprietary formula, he claims, that helps cocks stay hard longer and rebound quicker. The subject turns to Nachladen: “I’ve been poz for over 10 years,” and even though we love infecting chasers like you two boys, the party just lets us hang with out brothers without the pressure or competition to impregnate.” “How toxic are you?” I ask, thinking of the two massive loads of his poison seed up my butt at the moment. “Oh, very toxic. I don’t know how you measure it, but yeah, I’m totally able to poz you guys up…maybe this was the day!” After a long conversation and then he even poured us some wine and fixed us some food, we excused ourselves to shower off. Mikey, looking for some shampoo, but also being a nosy little twink, opens Wolfgang’s bathroom cabinet and recoils at what he sees, grabbing a pill bottle to show me. “It’s fucking PrEP!” he exclaims, showing me the bottle, written in English from a pharmacy, not in Germany, but in…Connecticut. The label clearly states “pre-exposure prophylaxis regimen.” “And Wolfgang isn’t Wolfgang…he’s William and he’s from fucking Connecticut!,” Mikey tells me, shaking the pill bottle at me “Do you know what this means?” “He lied about being toxic…Hell, he’s not even POZ!” we both shout. “This is fantastic” Mikey says, to my bewilderment. “Just the knowledge we need to get into that club.” --END OF PART 1--

Scheduled a 90 minute massage at a local place. I wanted a deep tissue and I asked for a male masseuse. I had never been to this place before. When I arrived it was a normal, upscale salon. I was guided by a little asian lady to my room given the normal instructions to get undressed with the option of loose disposable underwear. I skipped the underwear and got naked under the towel face down. The masseuse knocked on the door and entered...some light small talk and he started the massage. He was very good, knew the deep tissue points well. He was not shy around my ass which some masseurs are...he really massaged my glutes well. Halfway through he asked me to flip...all very normal. This is the first time I could see him. He was a lean, tall, lanky guy, he said he was brazilian and italian mix (I am in Netherlands). Some more small talk about the weather as he is massaging my legs. Then he gets up on top of me and sits on my crotch as he starts to massage my chest and arms....well, he's pretty good looking and I get hard with him on top of me. He looks at me and says "keep it that way and we will take care of it" He then covers my face with a towel...pulls the towel off my body and puts some massage oil on my cock...and I can feel him climbing back up on the table....he sits down on my dick and then starts riding me...I can't see anything, just the sensations of my cock inside his pussy and then I reach out and grab his dick...I'm stroking him and he's riding me till we both shoot our loads...mine deep in his ass and his across my chest. After a few minutes he gets off me then I feel him licking his cum off my chest...then he casually asks if I liked the massage...gives me the normal instructions to feel free to shower and dress and leave... I'm still in some disbelief but fuck that was a hot load.

I went to the local sleazy sex club, Slammer. It was a warm Saturday night and the place was busy. I stripped down to a black mesh Breedwell jock and yellow/black harness, put on a yellow arm band and took a tour of the place. Went right to the piss room...no one really there, but it had definitely been used. So I went on to one of the dark rooms. Inside there were about 12 guys. Toward the back some were playing, and toward the front there were about 5 guys just handing out, rubbing their bulge. One short thin Asian or Latin guy was watching me, so I went over to him and grabbed his cock. Started stroking him and he instantly got hard. He didn't seem to mind at all, so I got on my knees and sucked his dick. It wasn't huge or thick, but it had a great curve and was leaking tons of pre. I stood up, lubed his cock put a bit on my hole again. I spun around and hit my poppers as i pushed my ass on his cock. He just held still and let me slide it into me...working my ass back on his cock, he slide in balls deep and I rode his dick as he pressed his back against the wall. I milked it and moaned, riding it. I begged him to cum in me and then he started to fuck into me. That got him to use my hole and without any warning he clenched and shot balls deep in my ass. I thanked him and he laughed...he thanked me. Then I went to the other dark room. That one was busier. I tried the same trick with a daddy bear who was stroking his cock. I went up to him and grabbed it. I could tell he wasn't pretty, but it was dark and his slimed cock felt good in my hand. I spun around and lined his cock up. He pushed right in as I hit my poppers. Using the last load for lube. He grunted and fucked into me harder. I noticed guys were really watching... and a guy in his clothes.... T shirt and baggy shorts, but fit and with a nice hard cock tenting. He kinda looked Middle Eastern, but it was hard to tell. The daddy grunts and shoots balls deep in my hole. He pulled out and i sucked him clean as a fat older guy with a huge cock (I mean thick as hell) pushed into me. I hit the poppers to let him in. Fucked me for a bit then left. Then another younger guy with a nice dick fucked me. I saw a daddy jerking harder near me and he whispered that he was gonna cum soon. I moved off one dick and got my ass over to him. He grabbed my hips and pushed in. Fucked me for about 30 seconds then came. I took a break and walked around. Caught the eye of an older Asian guy. We went into a private room. Made out and I sucked his cock while he moaned about how he wanted to fuck me. I bent over on the wall and he slid into my ass. The room is small...barely enough for 2 people. Dark and with a bench, swinging door and 3 walls. Guys outside could tell I was getting fucked. I'm not sure how long it took, but he eventually shot his load in me without asking. Next stop was back to the piss room to see what would happen. I walked in and one guy was just finishing pissing on another guy in the tub. Hot! I got in too and started sucking the dick that just pissed, tasting a bit of it. A few guys walked in to watch, mostly gawkers. One white guy with longer dark hair and tats all over came up and started to piss on me. Soaking me while I loved every drop.... sucked some from his cock and as he finished I started to blow him. The other guy in the tub started to play with my ass, then sliding his dick up into me while I sucked that tatted guy, who asked if I wanted him to fuck me. I nodded and the other guy stopped. Got out of the tub and bent over against the wall to take the tatted dick. Got fucked real nice but not hard. Piss dried on me while taking dick until I heard him quietly cum. Didn't say a word or hardly make notice of his load going in me. My ass was definitely leaking. The room died down so I went to the smaller dark room. It was only busy in the back. About 6 guys hanging out and there was the Middle Eastern guy in the very back corner. An older bottom slut was trying to make a move on him but it wasn't working. I positioned myself in front of the older bottom with the Middle Eastern facing me. To my right was a bench built into the wall. I ran my finger down his chest. He barked, "Fuck it!" and grabbed me, spun me around, grabbed my hips and started to push his raw dick up my ass. It all happened so fast. I was just standing in front of him and then his cock was barebacking my cummy ass. It was such a hot dick, perfect size. He didn't hesitate to push right in and start fucking me into the bench. I put my hands up to bace myself and stop my head from slamming into the wall. He was quiet, but he fucked hard and fast. I moaned and begged him, "yeah, fuck my faggot ass raw. Use it!" He loved hearing that. I know because he fucked me harder when I said it. So I continued. Moaning and begging him to fuck me. Telling him to use me. He fucked hard and the wall shook. We kept going for a while. To my right was a group of guys watching but I couldn't see how many. He had me totally facing the wall in the dark just begging him to fuck my ass. He clearly loved the anon random exhibition aspect. Fucking deep into me. I knew I need his anon load in my guts. I moaned, "fuck yeah, knock me up with that raw dick! Shoot your dirty load up my ass and knock me up!" He fuckin LOVED that. He started fucking me hard as hell. I begged him to breed me and knock me up over n over. He slammed into my ass so hard, shaking the entire room. He didn't say he was going to cum, he just started cumming and screaming. Loudly moaning as he shot. I could feel the heat from his load shoot up into my guts as he just fucked every drop balls deep into me. After he finished, he slowly slid out. My ass wet. He put his cock away and just left. I sucked a few more guys and got fucked at least 2 more times. The rest of the night was a haze. The lights came on and they closed the place so I had to leave. I want home and jerked off to the Middle Eastern guy "knocking me up" and wondered if he really was poz or if he just loved the dirty talk.

I was at the notorious Claireville Conservation Park last Saturday night, cruising for some action. I pulled up next to a car and spotted a hot guy jerking off, his cock glistening in the moonlight. I was in a hoodie, blending into the shadows, and he hadn't noticed me yet. I stepped out of my car, dropped my pants, and exposed my bare ass to him, leaning against the car for a smoke. I didn't realize he had snuck up behind me until I felt his breath on my neck. He whispered huskily, "Don't look back. Bend over the seat." His voice was a mix of threat and promise. "I'll fuck you right here, and you won't be able to find me after." My heart raced with a mix of fear and excitement. I did as he said, bending over and exposing myself completely. He was rock hard, and with one powerful thrust, he was inside me, stretching me wide. "Sniff these," he commanded, offering me a bottle of poppers. I took a hit, and the world spun as he pounded into me, each thrust deeper and more intense than the last. He grunted with each movement, his body slapping against mine. "Take it, you little slut," he growled, and I complied, pushing back against him, wanting more. He came with a roar, filling me with his hot load. He pulled out sharply, leaving me empty and aching. He slapped my ass hard, the sting mixing with the pleasure still coursing through my veins. As I came out of my haze, I realized he was gone, leaving me wanting more. The guys in the other two cars had been watching, and they approached me, their eyes hungry. "Stay just like that," one of them ordered, and I did, ready for more. They took turns, each one fucking me hard and deep, leaving me with three loads inside me. But they left without a word, leaving me high and dry, my own cock still hard and unfulfilled. I drove home, my body still tingling, and rode my 9-inch dildo attached to my fuck machine, finally finding release as I relived the night's events.

Several years ago, my husband had a hot massage therapist named Matt whom I had never met. My husband explained that Matt was a hot guy and that he and Matt usually talked about Matt's latest sexual conquests while Matt gave my husband massages. I never worried about my husband because he was a devotedly monogamous and he and Matt were both tops. I meanwhile was a bottom slut, getting fucked by random men behind my husband's back every chance I got. One night I was on an on-line hook-up app and ran across a top man who listed in his profile that he was also a professional masseuse. Matt crossed my mind, and I wondered if it might be him. I asked this guy where he was located, and he was in the University neighborhood where I knew Matt lived. My curiosity peaked, I finally asked this guy his first name and bingo, it was Matt! I walked a fine line as I told Matt, using a fake first name, that I was a horny bottom who needed to be fucked full of cum. I had no face pics on my on-line profile and Matt and I had never met in-person, but for obvious reasons, I did not want Matt to find out my connection to my husband. I was rock hard and super horny as I told Matt I loved anonymous sex and I had a fantasy to be fucked on a massage table with my face resting in the face cradle so the massage therapist would only see my head from the ears back and I would not be able to see his face. To be clear, that fantasy hit me for the first time in that moment, intensified knowing it was my husband’s massage therapist who would be doing the fucking without knowing it was me. Matt thought the scenario was fucking hot without knowing who I was, so I asked him if there was a way for me to arrive and enter his house and get in position on the massage table without him seeing me. Upon coming to a mutual understanding, I discreetly drove to Matt’s house that night while my husband was at work. While it was dark out, I parked my car down the street so Matt would not see it. I quietly walked up the driveway, along the side of the garage, and around the back of the house to open French doors that Matt said would be waiting for me. I shielded my face the entire time in case Matt broke his promise and watched me approach his house. I walked in and the room was dimly lit by a few well-placed candles. There was also soft ambient music playing to set the mood. I stripped down, climbed up onto the massage table and placed my face in the cradle. After about five minutes, I heard Matt quietly walk into the room and as he stood at my feet, I felt his hands touching my legs and thighs and then moving up to my butt. I felt his hands spread my cheeks and his tongue on my pucker hole as I felt his stubble make contact with ass cheeks. I started moaning like a bitch in heat. It was not long before I felt the weight of Matt’s body climb onto the table and hover over me as I felt the head of his cock push inside of my hole, using his spit and saliva as lube. Matt’s cock was both bigger and fatter than my husband's and I heard him softly encourage me to breathe as I felt his full weight on top of me and his mouth right next to my ear. Matt sank his fat schlong fully inside of me and started fucking me, his thrusts steadily increasing until they drowned out the long-forgotten mood music. His cock clearly needed a hole to get off in and it was not long before I heard a moan and masculine grunt as the man dumped his seed deep inside of me. Matt eventually collapsed on top of me, leaving me pinned between him and the massage table with my face still in the cradle, until he eventually pulled out and quietly left the room, leaving me in a state of bliss, listening to the soft music, and reflecting on the best “massage” I had ever received. It was about 90 minutes later when my husband returned home from work. I heard him call to me from downstairs but patiently and silently waited as he climbed up the stairs to our bedroom. He was surprised and stopped in his tracks as he found me naked on our bed, me lying on my back with my legs up in the air and spread wide with a fat dildo up my fuck hole. There was a bottle of lube strategically placed next to my ass, a brand name that was marketed as smelling, feeling, and tasting like cum. What my husband did not know is that I did not use any of that lube on my puffy hole prior to sticking the dildo in me. I did not need to because Matt’s cum was plentiful and allowed me to push the dildo inside with no effort. I slowly fucked myself with the dildo as my husband approached our bed. I pulled the dildo out of my ass as his face got close and I encouraged him to eat my puffy pussy. He did as instructed and his mouth and tongue were on my ass where Matt’s had been a short time before. As my husband ate my used hole, I pushed a smidge of Matt’s cum out and asked him how the lube tasted. He told me he could not believe how much it tasted like the real cum. With that I pushed out hard, dumping Matt’s huge load inside of my oblivious husband’s mouth. I could not help but say “sorry…I think I used too much lube," but my husband unknowingly gobbled down all of Matt's cum. At that very moment, I thought of Matt’s load finding a new home in my husband’s stomach. I also thought of Matt telling my husband at his next massage appointment about the huge load he anonymously dumped up a stranger's hole, on the very massage table my husband was lying on and getting a massage, both of them oblivious to the fact that it was me. The thought pushed me over the edge and I shot one of the largest fucking loads of my life! As my breathing started to return to normal and I started to experience post-nut clarity, I realized how fucking hot it was to feed my oblivious husband another guy’s cum without him knowing it...I started to think of other kinky and creative ways I could do it again!

Andy and Toby had always been closely connected. Only 18 months separated the two brothers, who grew up with their parents in Austria. Their mother came to Europe from Australia for love, married young, and worked as a nurse after the two boys were out of the biggest challenges. The sons had to learn to stand on their own feet early on and take care of each other, especially after their mother's early death from cancer and their father's frequent business trips worldwide. As a result, they grew even closer together. They shared a room and spent their youth together. They were both part of a competitive swimming team. What they didn't know about each other was that the increasingly athletic shape of the swimmer's body played a stimulating role in the brother's mind when he masturbated. Shortly after Toby turned 18, he had another reason to celebrate, as he graduated from school. Their father invited him to join him on a 2-week business trip to New York and while the two older men were staying together in the United States, Andy had to finish his school year. Andy However, he was more than happy about it, as he had the house to himself for 2 weeks and could pursue his curiosity undisturbed. On his way to swimming practice, he had to switch buses at the train station. In the weeks before, he had noticed during the waiting time that the small annex near the bus stop was frequented by shy men. He knew it was a bathroom, but he wanted to find out why so many men visited it. He had a suspicion that excited him greatly, but he wanted certainty. That's why he seized the first opportunity that presented itself and instead of continuing to training, he did as the men did and disappeared into the door. The light was dim and he was glad that he could steal into the first cabin right away. As soon as he had closed the door behind him, he recognized on the walls the graffiti and messages of the numerous guys who had been there before him. This and the ambience and the stench of piss and dirty restroom made his piston grow immediately and he couldn't resist his urge, opened his pants and freed his cock. With 19x5 cm when extended, he was actually very satisfied with his equipment. His brother - at least from what he knew from the locker room and in the Speedo - could say the same about himself. And as with every jerk off, he had to think involuntarily in the cruisy restroom how it would be to have his piston in his hand, but that of his older brother. But something was different. Andy had to realize involuntarily that he wondered if Toby's cock would exude a similarly horny aroma that prevailed on the cruisy restroom, He closed his eyes and horned up at the idea of kneeling in front of him on the filthy floor, and watching with a horny and greedy look as Toby freed the fat hard cock and shoved it into his face. Even though Andy had been nailing his girlfriend regularly for about 2 years, he couldn't deny that he was only because in his imagination he would be the piece that was just being - by his brother. And even though his girlfriend got her money's worth through the regular and frequent fucks and she liked to be violently scolded by him, he had to realize that it was not a phase in which he fantasized about sex with men, because with every time he fucked, he was confirmed to be a faggot himself. At first he was ashamed of himself, but the shame first became indifference and finally a desire and desire to the point of an instinct to which he wanted to surrender at all costs. At this thought, the juice rose up in him and his fat load shot out of him and clapped audibly to the floor in the cabin. With an unprecedented, he collected the with his fingers from his piston to lick it off with relish. Only now did he notice the eyes watching him through a hole in the wall to the next cabin. Surprisingly, he enjoyed this and suddenly felt the need to give the peeping boy a great show. The pockmarked hardness of his part confirmed him, because although he had just spat off fat, he was rock hard. His show did not miss its target and with heavy moans, the stranger next door also lost his slime on the floor. Andy pulled up his pants and found that they were now soaked with the damp bottom of the cruisy restroom and his load. Somehow relieved, he decided that he had better skip the training today and, as he was, should rather go home again. When he got on the bus, he immediately became horny again at the thought, when he realized where he had just been and why he didn't just exude an aroma of sweat on this summer day. but also smelled of the smells of a flap. He could hardly wait to close the door behind him at home and indulge in his again. In addition to the. that he was absolutely ratty he also had to piss and since he didn't have to fear anyone at home, he lay down in the bathtub in clothes, took out his pisser and let the piss run first and soaked himself dripping with it. Immediately he had to think of the cruisy restroom and his brother's beating and how much he would like to wallow in the golden brother shower. Even though it was already the second sperm harvesting that day, he had the feeling that this snotting was even more intense and the load even greater. Soaked with fresh and im-dried piss. Loaded with sperm and completely drenched in sweat, he looked down at himself and had to grin involuntarily. "Fuck, I'm probably a piece of dirt that wants to do it with guys," he said to himself. As if liberated, he removed the traces of his newly lived out instinct - except for his Speedo, which he used as underpants and his white socks. He put them on his bed. He had the feeling that she would give him another situation later. At the same time, he decided that he had to somehow make it clear to his girlfriend as soon as possible to look for a new engraver, because like her, he also wanted to suck cocks and swallow sperm or feel cocks inside him. It horned him that she liked to be just slutty and literally demanded his cock. Today, however, he had become aware of two things: He wanted to do exactly that and the following day he would disappear into the cruisy restroom again. However, he wanted to go soon after school to spend as much time as possible there. The fact that he actually had swimming training didn't matter to him now.

Part 4 He pulled his cock out briefly and placed another Tina crystal on the piss slit. Then he drove his hard cock deep into my cunt in one thrust. I immediately felt how deep inside me the T began to burn and I became even hornier. Tom fucked me hard for another 20 minutes. His cock swelled and became even thicker. "Beg me, beg for my charged load, my POZ cum!" I couldn't help but beg him for his POZ load. "Yes, rip my pussy open, impregnate me, fertilize me with your POZ cum, knock me up." He now fucked me relentlessly, like a stallion mounting a mare. With brutal hard thrusts, he almost split my pussy in two. His huge, bulging balls slammed violently against my small, completely unnecessary and useless balls. Then he screamed loudly and the huge cock in my whore cunt got even fatter. He came deep inside me, but continued to fuck me hard. Nevertheless, I felt every single spurt of his toxic cum inside me. "Yes, you little cunt slut, I'm going to make you pregnant, share my DNA with you." Then Tom pulled his hard cock out of me and just seconds later another hard cock was rammed inside me. Tom just said, "Yes, Phil, fuck this slut with your fat cock and your big PA." Phil moaned, "You've filled her pussy with cum, it's time to fuck her deeper and massage it into her cunt so it can take full effect." I felt the huge cock push even deeper into me. It must have had a lot of T on its cock head because it burned even deeper in my ass, and that hot heat spread even deeper inside me. "My PA will make sure our hot juice takes effect, my little mare." A mask was pulled over my head and I couldn't resist the poppers that were poured into it. Phil thrust harder and harder into me and although I was well broken in, it took a minute or two before he was all the way inside me and I felt his balls slapping against mine.

Part 3 "Now we're going to take care of your useless cock." Mike opened my chastity device and removed it. The Master said, "Well, well, we have a really pathetic little cock here, a nice Tina dick, just as it should be for a cum whore. It couldn't be much smaller." Mike grabbed my little boy clit, squirted some gel into the piss slit, and pushed the new cage over my cock. The cage was no longer than 1" and had a hollow metal tube that was now pushed really deep into my cock. After a while, I felt something being pushed past my prostate deep inside me. The opening of the tube on the cage was closed with a screw. "It has to be done," said Mark, "otherwise your limp little dick would get everything covered in slime. We've sealed you up for now. Your worthless horny juice will continue to build up, and when the pressure gets too high, it will all empty into your bladder." Just as I was ready, another fucker suddenly stood between my legs. It was Tom, tall, muscular, and dangling between his legs was a huge, low-hanging ballsack with huge balls in it and a thick, fat black cock that was just getting hard. His thick, fat glans was especially noticeable. In a few moments, his cock was rock hard. 11.5 inches of rock-hard stallion cock aimed right at my whore cunt. Mike now pressed two fat crystals of T into his piss slit. The Master now stepped to my side and released one of my wrists from its restraints. He tied my arm with a band, found a vein, and just a few seconds later I felt a prick. "Welcome, my new Tina whore.""Slam you straight with 0.6, then you'll know right away where you belong, you slut." Then he injected the contents of the syringe into my vein. He released the band around my arm and I felt like I couldn't breathe. I had to take several deep breaths and then a wave of heat ran through my body and my horniness reached an absolute peak. Immediately after the syringe was removed, Tom pulled the huge plug out of my cunt and brutally thrust his cock into my hole. He penetrated me with one thrust, going balls deep. I felt the T in his piss slit deep inside me. Tom fucked me hard with deep, fast, and hard thrusts. "Ah, what a tight, hot, cum-filled tina cum whore cunt," Tom shouted. I felt like I was being split in half, but still I begged my Stallion, "harder, harder, please fuck me harder." Tom increased the pace and hardness of his thrusts, and after 5 minutes, he pumped a fat load of his cum right into my hole. "Don't worry, my little cum whore, I don't need a break and I'm going to fuck a few more loads of my black POZ cum right into your cunt." No sooner said than done, Tom continued to fuck me non-stop, grabbing my nipples hard.

Not sure if this counts, but here’s a picture of my hard cock in my buddy’s hole - as well as the aftermath of his freshly bred hole!

I was in the park at night time. I saw a dude with no pants on. He was leaning on the fence rail. I walked up behind him, pushed my track pants down and just slid my dick in. I was fucking for several minutes and a fit tracksuit guy came up behind me and rubbed my ass and felt up my cock and balls to find me raw in the guy with no pants. I adjusted my stance so he could get at my hole, he rubbed some spit in to lube my crack. Track suit guy slid in as I was slow fucking the guy against the fence rail. Track suit guy quickly built up to full speed and in about two minutes fulled my hole with cum. This faster pace got me horny as and I blew my load in no pants guy. I went back to my truck and drove home with my ass full of cum.